Strawberry Fields by MissMerlot
Summary:

In 2015 Justin Taylor, acclaimed artist had a horse riding accident, he has been confined to a wheelchair ever since. He felt so guilt ridden about the injuries he caused to Zeus that he sent him away and hasn't seen him for 18 months. But that is about to change as Zeus is coming back into his life and bringing, amongst other things, Brian Kinney.What happens when the two very stubborn men meet? Can Brian persuade him to get back on the horse?

 

Disclaimer: I own nothing, not a damn thing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brandon, Brian Kinney, Daphne Chanders, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Ethan Gold, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Justin Taylor, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Allergies , Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Brian/Other, Business Brian, Dirty Talk, Drug Use - Recreational, Family, Fluff, Friendship, Jealousy, Masturbation , Mental Health Issues, Oral Sex, PTSD, Raw Sex, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Sex Toys, Slow Burn, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Angst w/ Happy Ending, Fix-it, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Brian/Other, Emmett/Drew, Michael/Other, Other Cast Pairing, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 40 Completed: No Word count: 98813 Read: 70530 Published: Apr 06, 2020 Updated: Apr 04, 2024

1. The Eavesdrop by MissMerlot

2. Bragging and Dragging by MissMerlot

3. Beauties are in the eyes of the Beholders by MissMerlot

4. Quick, Quick and It's Who She Knows by MissMerlot

5. Debs Connects the Dots by MissMerlot

6. The Eyes Have It and Otter Honesty by MissMerlot

7. Listing, Scheming and Healing by MissMerlot

8. Exercising and Giving Permission by MissMerlot

9. Hello and a Holdall by MissMerlot

10. Reclaiming The Throne...with the Help of Honey by MissMerlot

11. Shooting then Calling the Shots by MissMerlot

12. Tenderfeet and Hard Hearted by MissMerlot

13. Naming, Shading and Explaining by MissMerlot

14. Expected vs Unexpected by MissMerlot

15. Raw Reality by MissMerlot

16. Homes, Phones, Bridges and Preparing for Battle by MissMerlot

17. Admitting, Dripping and Witching by MissMerlot

18. Almost opening the Marijuana and Pandora Boxes by MissMerlot

19. Fiery Cook Up, Their History and Beginning to Dick Swing by MissMerlot

20. Money Baiting... by MissMerlot

21. ...Means New Memberships by MissMerlot

22. Vorfreude in Smultronstalle and Schadenfreude by MissMerlot

23. The Return and the Regression by MissMerlot

24. Son of the Father and the Battle Lines Are Drawn by MissMerlot

25. Wall Rattlers, Prattlers and Battlers by MissMerlot

26. Fired Up by MissMerlot

27. Locked Up and Locking Down by MissMerlot

28. Revisiting the past and plotting their Future by MissMerlot

29. Why, Why not and How? by MissMerlot

30. Memories Lead to Forgiveness and Inspiration by MissMerlot

31. Friends and Enemies with Two Faces by MissMerlot

32. Bells - Wedding and Final by MissMerlot

33. Declarations, Game Play and Revelatioins by MissMerlot

34. Playing - Toys, Happy Families and Handfully by MissMerlot

35. The Tree Cums to Mind and She Cries Them a River by MissMerlot

36. Fatherhood and Kind of Sharing the Truth by MissMerlot

37. Happy Families? by MissMerlot

38. Apology Accepted but... by MissMerlot

39. ...You're Going to be Prancing First by MissMerlot

40. Honour and a Breakthrough by MissMerlot

The Eavesdrop by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - THE EAVESDROP


THE BIG BUTLER FAIR - JUNE 2017


STABLES


MEL


Sighing, I pull out my phone and dial his number, hoping against hope he will at least pick up. My heart sinks as it goes to voicemail. I scratch my scalp whilst trying not to cry. “Hey, it’s Mel. I, look, I really think that you need to...well, quite frankly, forgive yourself! It was an accident! It has been 18 months. He is missing you terribly, and if you could just…”


“Excuse me, um, you should not be back here.” I turn to the voice behind me, which although authoritative, it is gentle. 


“I will call you back. We will have this discussion!” I paste a smile on my face. “Sorry about that, had to find a secluded place, and....” I pause as she sticks out her hand. Although surprised, I do take it.


“Daphne, Daphne Chanders. Nice to meet you, Mel.” She grins. Then, without releasing me, pulls me into the office I passed as I sought some privacy. “You want some coffee?” She asks as she presses me to sit down. “Gonna go with black, no sugar?”


“Uh, yes, please.” I reply. Less than two minutes later, there is a cup in front of me and silence. “Um, do you normally do this?”


“Nope. Cookie? Chocolate fudge brownies, in case you were wondering.” She looks over her mug at me, then at the plate of cookies. “Melt in the middle squidginess guaranteed. I should know, I baked them this morning. It is the only thing that keeps him from going from a grump to annoying fucktard, but I love him!”


“So why are you doing this?” I ask, gratefully reaching for a cookie, as I could not face what was laughingly called breakfast this morning!


“Because, when I saw you were upset, I followed you. I am very nosy, and your friends were making faces I didn’t like when you were talking about whoever you were trying to get in touch with.”


“Uh…” I feel the tears prickle again. “...how much did you hear?”


“Shall we get him a colostomy sack and get it over with? It’s not as if he uses them for anything else!”


DAPHNE


It takes a few seconds, but the tears slide down her face. As she sobs, I press the intercom and wait for her to compose herself. “So what happened?” I hand her a tissue.


“He had an accident on...he’s his...well, I hope someday he will be again...his horse, but he’s not been to see him in 18 months, since he recovered from the accident. He hasn’t even told anybody where he is, not even...”


“Can we please have proper names for a call this fucking early?!” I cringe as the annoying fucktard’s voice booms into the room. 


“Early?” Mel frowns.


“Yeah, in the pantheon that he lives in…” I check the time. “...are we alone?”


“Hang on…” There is swearing, a door slam, then silence before he clears his throat. “...now we are. So why?”


“Her name is Mel, and the problem is…” I prompt.


“Zeus, the name of the horse is Zeus, but he’s not the problem. It’s his owner, and my best friend, Justin.” She has another bite of cookie. “Oh, so good, he would love these! Sorry. They had an accident 18 months ago. He has never forgiven himself. Zeus was sent to a sanctuary to recover, he has closed the stables at home, and...”


“Never visited him since?” She shakes her head, and my heart races. “How is Justin?”


“Been in bed since it happened.” She sighs. “He’s not...he’s not, disabled physically, but the guilt of it all has crippled him, so he confines himself to bed or to his chair. But then there’s Gus…”


“And he is?” I smile at her, her eyes light up before she looks like she is going to cry again.


“Our son. Mine and my wife’s. You see, we wanted a baby, and he agreed to it, but he was there when the accident happened...they used to horse ride together, and now they don’t do anything…” Mel hiccups and starts to sob. “...every day, every damn day, he goes to his room to beg him, beg him to at least use his chair to come out to the garden, just something to get him out of the room, but he…” 


“What horse is he, Zeus I mean?” My best friend asks quietly.


“Friesan. Black, absolutely beautiful.” Mel smiles. “They have something in common, in that they both have a deep affection for strawberries. I mean, Zeus will come to a halt if he passes a field of them, won't move again until he has at least ten...” She sighs. “...but Justin doesn’t eat them anymore, says he doesn’t deserve them.”


“Everyone deserves strawberries, what bullshit is that?!” I smile at the click of the lighter, followed by the pull on his morning blunt. “Okay, I am done with this. Gonna triple S...shower, shit and shave. Chat later.”


MEL


During all of that slightly bizarre call, my phone was buzzing. “Can you excuse me a second, just need to check…” She nods. My heart sinks. I have a slew of messages from the other protagonists in my life: Lindsay and her friend, Michael. 


Now this is a friendship I do not understand! But he was with her when we met, and has not let go of her since. If he was straight, I would be wary, but he’s ‘1000% for the dick’, which, to be frank, the women of the world are very thankful for! They met in college, becoming fast friends in rebellion. Her being from the country set, and him from the rougher side of town, but both wanting to piss their mothers off; as neither approved of the other, which has not changed over the years. Despite what I keep saying, to both mothers, that this is what ‘keeps them together’, they remain disapproving. 


“Sorry…” I mouth at Daphne, which she waves away. Sighing, I accept the call from Lindsay. “...hey, babe, how’s it going out there? You three having fun?” I clench my fist as she rattles out moan after moan about having tired feet, it being too hot, Gus taking ages over every little horse thing. “Lindsay! He is your son too! For God sake, you and Michael were away for two weeks in Cabo! A day out with his mother and his uncle is...now just a minute!” I grip the table. “Cabo is in Mexico, not Outer Monfuckinggolia! Besides, you tried to swap from your original flight on purpose, hoping to avoid today! Yes, you did, but it backfired as today’s one was full! How do I know that? Because Michael was in Justin’s room, complaining to one of his friends! He thought Justin was asleep. He wasn’t. After Mikey left, Justin told me!” Her silence is telling. As much as she loves Gus, she doesn’t like the responsibility of having a child of 13, who is all his father. 


Justin Taylor is one of the most stubborn men I have ever met. Like Lindsay and Michael, we met in our youth, but unlike them, it is a friendship that all approve of. Yes, he’s from the WASP set as well, but he will tell people to ‘fuck off’ if needs be. Well, he used to, now he’s become cowed and just not the Justin we all knew and still absolutely love, well some of us. Not even the ball bustingness that is Debbie Novotny, who rules Liberty Avenue with a loving iron fist, could get him out of bed!


“Want to take them home with you?” Daphne’s voice has me looking up in confusion. “The cookies. He will eat three at most; you said that he would love them…”


“Seriously?” I am already reaching for the plate. She snickers softly, reminding me of Zeus and his love of strawberries. “Thank you, but um…”


“Let me get you a tub.” She gets up and goes into another room. She doesn’t take long. “I will select the choicest ones if you don’t mind.” I lean back in the chair and close my eyes for a second. “All done.”


“Thanks.” I take the tub before, once more, my phone rings. “Hey, Gus, where are you? Okay, will be there in five minutes.” I scratch my scalp in irritation. “They’ve managed to moan the fun out of today, so he wants to go home.” 


“Ah, I see. Well, it was lovely to meet you, Mel. Here’s my card, in case you ever are in need of a person to purge at, or that cookie recipe.” 


“Thank you, Daphne, for everything. And here's mine, so you can recognise the number when I call, because I know I will. The moment he tastes them, he will want them regularly.” I squeeze her hand and leave before I cry again. 


CAR PARK -  TEN MINUTES LATER


GUS


I glower at Mom and Uncle Michael as they scan the crowds for Momma.


“Oh, there she is!” Mom cries and starts waving, but Momma doesn’t wave back. “Let me handle this, Mikey!”


“Okay, Lindz.” He hops on the trunk to bask in the sun, like the lizard I think him to be. 


“Hi, look…”


“Let’s just get home.” Momma bites out as she unlocks the car. “Gus, you’re up front.”


OFFICE - SAME TIME


DAPHNE


I look up as the door opens. He slides onto the sofa. “Well, Brian, your thoughts?”


“Cookie first.” He demands. Once he lifts his legs so I can sit down, I put the plate on his chest. He chews thoughtfully. “I knew there was something about Zeus. Nobody leaves a horse of that calibre alone and like that without good reason.”


“Uh huh. So now what?” I snag a cookie.


“She gave you her card?” He asks, I nod. “Good, but wait for her to call.”


“Okay.”


BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER


KITCHEN


MEL


Having had a for shit day since Mikey cooked us breakfast, I never expected things to turn out this way! First, Mikey took the ‘we are angry' hints from Gus and I, and asked to be dropped off at his place first. Secondly, like I said to Daphne, Justin loved the cookies. He shared a couple with a very happy Gus, so I need to call her for the recipe. But the most important thing is him having expressed an interest in what Gus bought at the fair! Digging in my bag, I find her card and smile.


“Well your mood has improved.” Lindsay simpers. “What’s brought on that…”


“My mood with you has not improved. Now, I have a call to make.” I am about to leave, when I turn back and grab the tub. “You aren’t deserving of these!”


STUDY - A MINUTE LATER


I hum as I wait for the call to connect. When it does, I put her on speaker. “Hey, Mel, take it he liked them then?!”


“Immensely, so can you email me the recipe, please?!” I laugh.


“With pleasure. Give me a few seconds. There, you should have it now.”


“Thanks, Daphne! Talk later.”


“No problem. Later.”


I hang up smiling. It falls when Lindsey's shadow falls across the desk. “Who’s Daphne?”


“A new friend I made today. She sent me a cookie recipe.” 


“They look so good...” She reaches for the tub, but I move it out of reach. “...Mel, I would like to…”


“They are for me, Justin, and Gus. Now I need to print this out for Nancy, she would do a better job than me!” She stops smirking at my raised eyebrow. Whilst it is true that my cooking skills are not great, she is not in a position to confirm that! “Now, could you check with our son what he wants for dinner, so we can order it and pick it up on the way home?”


“Fine.” She snipes before flouncing out.


I shrug at her victimhood, then open up the email. Daphne’s one has two attachments. I click the recipe first, phew it seems simple enough, I might give it a go. Then I open the picture and freeze, I am brought back out of my stupur by my phone ringing again. I hit speaker “Hello? Um, Daph, why do you…”


“Can you show him and call me back, please?” Again, there is that authorative but gentle tone. 


“I will try.” I whisper before hanging up and taking the stairs two at a time.


JUSTIN’S ROOM - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Despite my objections, my very loud objections, Mel finally persuaded me to look at the picture she forwarded to me before turning her cell off. And it’s him, it’s Zeus. “There’s not a mark on him.” I whisper, then think back to the accident. When I last saw him, he was unconscious and covered in blood. “So…” I pause as I hear the floorboards creak. “...go away, Lindsay! You have already upset Gus by ruining his day! Why not go meet Michael and bitch your sorrows away?!”


“I heard shouting!” She calls back. “I wanted to make sure you are okay, and is Mel in there with you?”


“I was having a nightmare, I am fine. No, she’s not!” 


“Oh, okay, do you need water or anything?” We watch the handle go down. “Why is your door locked?!”


“Because I didn’t want to be disturbed!” I yell back. “I have taken a pill and will be back to sleep soon enough!”


“Alright...oh, hi, Lamb...Gus, have you seen your Momma?” I can’t hear what Gus is saying, but can definitely hear the angry sighing. “ Justin?!”


“What now?” I am almost crying with laughter at her frustration, as it doesn’t manifest itself very often where I am concerned..


“Mel is, like you, behind a locked door. I am going to take Gus home. Can you let her know that?”


“And you can’t text your wife, because?” I demand. “As I just said, I have taken a sleeping pill, so…”


“Fine, I will text her! Gus, come on, let’s go home!” She snaps.


Ten minutes later, Mel sighs in relief. “She’s gone.” She smiles as I lift the blankets, then quickly gets in. “Can I call her?” She just about keeps the plea out of her tone.


“Yes.” 


“Hey, Daphne, okay Daph, I have Justin with me...oh sure, no problem.” She frowns at me. “Says she’s gotta go get someone. Think it might be the guy from earlier.”


“It is the guy from earlier.” A deep voice floats up. “Name’s Kinney, Brian Kinney. And we need to talk about child support.”


“Child support?” We repeat

 

“Yeah, your boy knocked up my girl. Disgraceful behaviour.” He chuckles in an insanely sexy way. “We’re going to have to meet, so we can talk about who gets custody of the foal.” 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Bragging and Dragging by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - BRAGGING AND DRAGGING


JUSTIN’S ROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Hello, are you still there?” Mr Sexy Voice demands as we are both in shock.


“Yes, yes we are. Um, a foal, really? He’s going to be a dad?” Mel grins at me. “We have to tell Gus!” 


NO!” I hiss at her, then put him on mute. 


“Why not?” She frowns. I wring my hands and try to marshall my thoughts. “Hold on…” She unmutes him. “I am so sorry, Brian, can we call you back in about half an hour?”


“Nope. I am not going to be available. Call Daph, give her your address and shit like that. I want to get this resolved as quickly as possible…” He rustles some papers. “...he’s a purebred, and so is she.”


“What kind of purebred?” I ask, finally pushing the image of him whispering in my ear out of my head; what is wrong with me?!


“Akhal Theke. Her name is Odin.” I hear the love when he says that. 


“What colour is she?” I ask.


“Daph will send you a photo of her…” He goes quiet for a few seconds. “...you feeling a bit better?” 


“Who are you talking to?” Mel and I exchange looks.


“Justin.” The way he says my name sends ripples down my spine...seriously, what is this?!


“Me?! I am, well I…” I stammer to a halt.


“So why were you crying?” 


“I wasn’t…” I glare Mel into silence.


“Okay, the first rule for me is not to lie. I heard you sniffing when she asked if you could call me back. It’s too early for hayfever season, you didn’t sound like you had a cold, ergo you were crying. So why?”


“I know he hates me. I hurt him, and…” I whimper before breaking down entirely, Mel holds me whilst I weep, and if he is saying anything then I can’t hear him over my tears. It must have been a good fifteen minutes until I stopped. “...I think he’s gone.” I take the tissue from her.


“Yes he has. Hi, Justin, this is Daphne. Feel better having gotten that a bit out of your system?” I loudly blow my nose. “Eurgh! And that bit! So can we come over?” 


“Yes, yes you can.” I smile at a teary Mel. “Can we call you in the morning?”


“Sure. Have a lovely evening, both of you.”


“You too!” We chorus before dissolving into giggles after hanging up.


“I should go.” Mel sighs as she looks out the window.


“You should, but we both know you don’t want to.” I point out.


“No I don’t.” She admits.


“Then don’t. Call her and say I have had a ‘turn’ and you’re staying to keep an eye on me.”


“But what about…” She begins.


“He can come over first thing. It’s time for her to be the mother that she schemed to be!” I fume. 


“She didn’t…”


“Oh please! He’s her ‘ride or die’ bestie, remember?!” I exclaim. “But she knew he would not provide in the long run! I am sick of being a piggy bank for those two…” I have no idea where this is coming from! “...like Brian said, don’t lie, especially to yourself! For years, fucking years, whilst I was ‘compis mentis’, they were the epitome of charm of sophistication, well as much as he could be! But after the accident happened, slowly but surely their true colours started to show! For them to ruin Gus’s day today, considering they haven’t seen him for two weeks, was really shitty! She’s his mother!” 


“You’re right, it was…” She reaches for her phone. “...you’ve done a couple of big things today, I am so proud of you. And they say three is a charm, so…


“You’re going to order in, right?” I interject quickly. As much as I love her, she cannot cook!


“Yes, I am going to order in!” She laughs. “I was going to suggest a glass of wine with dinner.”


“Please. Now gimme the cookies!”


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


LINDSAY


Gus hasn’t said a word since we got in the car. I am finding it wearisome that one of the traits he has picked up from Justin is his ability to power-sulk as Michael calls it, which, quite frankly, he’s been doing ever since he fell off that horse! Steeling myself, I head up to his room. Pushing open the door, I find him going through his ‘horse box’.


“Hi.” He stares for a few seconds then goes back to rummaging. “I did knock.”


“No you didn’t, because I would’ve said you can’t come in.” He retorts.


“Your Momma is…”


Mom is staying with Dad tonight, who is sending a car to pick me up first thing. I know because she already texted me.” 


“I see.” I step further in. “What are you doing?”


“Fixing the day you ruined. Have your feet recovered from the trauma?” The doorbell going surprises me. “I’ll get it.”


“It’s very late. I will…”


“It’s for me!” He shouts back as he bounds down the stairs. “Hey!”


“Hello, darling!” I frown on hearing my Mother’s voice. 


“Mother, what are you doing…” I ask from the landing. 


“Picking our Handsome up.” Daddy answers as he shuts the door behind them. “How are you, how was Cabo?”


“I am a bit tired, and Cabo was great....”


“So great she wanted to spend another day there.” Gus tattles.


“I see.” Mother sighs. “Well, Handsome you go and pack. Lindsay, your father and I would love a coffee.” She heads to the kitchen. Daddy follows, shaking his head. “Lindsay! The coffee, now please!”


KITCHEN


NANCY


I despair of that child! I flick the switch on the kettle, as it takes her forever to join us. Here she is with a lovely home, wonderful wife, our Handsome in Gus, and she treats him like an inconvenience! Ronald is drumming his fingers, a sure sign that he is going to lose his temper in a few seconds.


“Please be calm, let’s at least hear her out.”


“Have you ever known Gus to text us? Us?! He knows us and technology. Thank goodness, he prefaced it with ‘find the instructions on opening a text now’!” His countenance softens briefly, but switches once she finally joins us. “Well, do you want to explain, or should I take a guess and you nod?”


“Daddy…”


“So, according to Handsome up there, you tried to change your flight to today. When that didn’t work, you spent the entire time with Mikey, complaining about the heat. Did it rain in Cabo? I thought it was supposed to be sunny this time of year! Or maybe the terrible jet lag made you grumpy. It’s funny how you managed to go straight to dinner in the Hamptons after a nine hour, with two changes, flight. But a seven hour flight with one stop knocks you almost flat. And then there were the crowds. The smell….” He breathes deep. “....you were at a horse fair, they are his favourite animals in the world…”


“Ronald, this is not calm.” I admonish before putting the mug of coffee down.


“I know, darling, but for fuck sake...which was directed at Lindsay, not you...get your act together!” He takes a sip and grimaces. “And better coffee!” He heads to the sink and pours both mugs out. “Can you check on him? I will be in the car." 


"No, you will go and check on him, Granddaddy…” I relish his small smile at the use of Gus’s moniker for him. “...while I have a little mother-oh-I-so-want-to-be-a-mother chat with her." 


“Fine.” He mutters darkly as he leaves.


I sigh deeply and look at her, asking myself for the umpteenth time, what we did wrong?! 


"So!" I drawl sarcastically. "Care to elaborate how you got nominated for the 'Mother of the Year' award for putting your son's needs before yours? Oh, wait! You didn’t, because that's what real mothers are doing. You, on the other hand, seem to think it was enough to push him out of your twat!” I enjoy her flinch. “Which you didn't do, you had that planned c-section, 4 weeks early, so as to be able to attend that friend's wedding. Anyway, please try to explain to me why you think giving birth and then treating your child like an inconvenience or a bargaining chip makes you a mother! Also, please stop crossing your arms like that. You remind me of the twerp you choose to remain friends with. So explain!"


"Mother, I see once again, you are taking the wrong side.” Lindsay sits down then fluffs out her hair. “Not for the first time, Mel has lit a fire under you, and only told half truths and twisted them through jealousy... “


“Jealousy?” I can feel my dander going right up!


“Yes, she panders to his every whim, just like she does for Justin, who is pining over a…”


“Don’t you fucking dare!” I explode. “He suffered great trauma! He’s had Zeus since he was a foal! Can you, for once, imagine how it felt to see that? To see Gus reacting to seeing then both like that? And let me guess, this jealousy of Mel’s is because you can carry, but she can’t? Well, guess what, being able to carry does not make you a mother! Acting like one does! And if anyone has pandered to anybody, it is me to you! You have had your way from the day you could speak. Well, that bullshit stops now! Either you buck your ideas up, or I will sell this house from under you, you know since we, not you, own it. Naturally, Mel will live in that massive mansion with Justin. You know, Justin, her best friend and Gus’s father who has not given up his rights; and who just loves you and the way you treat Handsome! So you would end up with Mikey in a two bedroom fleapit, listening to him get fucked or wank! Now the question is, do you want to test my mettle, Lindsay? But before you answer, bear in mind that you will be cut off from everything. There will be no Mel, no Gus, no Justin, and no us! So again, want to try me?!”


LINDSAY


I can feel the blood draining to my feet. Judging by that expression on her face, she is serious.


“Mother, I apologise…”


“Of course you do...” She rises from the table. “...but only when pushed into a corner, and only a financial one. It's getting late, we need to take Handsome home.”


“He is home.” I point out.


“Oh, I think not.” She rifles in the fridge and finds some wine. “This will do. I need something to smack that godawful taste out of my mouth.” She gargles and swills, before spitting it into the sink, then stalks out. I follow, and we are both surprised to see Daddy. “Ronny, what are you doing here?” She laughs. “She is not worth jail time, now go and get Handsome. I will be in the car!”  


GUS’S ROOM


GUS


I chuckle at the familiar sharp rap on my door. “Come in, Granddaddy!” I call out before barrelling into his arms, almost knocking him into the wall. “Thank you! I just can’t...I was so angry, but enough about that. Guess what happened today with Dad?!” 


“Well…” He gasps. “...if you let me get my breath back and stop jumping around, I could hazard a guess.”


“Sorry, Granddaddy, come, come sit.” I drag him to the bed and wait for him to get comfortable before taking out one of the bridle badges that I bought and placing it in his hand. He looks confused. “I bought that and showed Dad.”


“Great, and…”


“No, not great, excellent! I bought it today and showed Dad!” He gapes at me. “And he ate cookies!”


“Cook...cookies? Justin ate cookies? And how did he react to the badge.”


“He was really interested in them! And before you say it, no, he hadn’t had a pill…” I settle next to him. “...when I got to his room, he was sketching. Okay, sketching is stretching, it was more of a doodle, but he’s not picked up a pencil in almost a year, which wasn’t used to say what he wanted when he was not talking to us!” He wraps his arm around me before kissing my head. “But, he kinda hid it, so I haven’t told Mom, so…”


“She would not be interested anyway!” He snipes.


“She would! She’s his best friend!” I start to pull away but he holds me tight.


“Gus, how long have you been referring to Mel as Mom?” 


“In my head, a while, but today was the first time I’ve ever said it out loud to my other Mother.”


“I see, well, I think you need to speak to Mel about that. You don’t want her to blindside her with it and make it her fault do you?”


“No, I hadn’t thought of that.” I scramble off the bed to get my rucksack, smiling when I find the cookies. “These are so good. We can have them with hot milk when we get home, maybe?”


“Not maybe, definitely.” He grins. “Now let’s go. Grandmammy is in the car, I couldn’t hear much, but as eviscerations go, it was up there.”


I giggle as I grab my rucksack and overnight bag. “So when do I actually get to see this happen?”

 

“When you are 21!” He ruffles my hair before taking me to my second most favourite home in the world, after my dad’s….my grandparents'!

End Notes:

If reviewing please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Beauties are in the eyes of the Beholders by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - BEAUTIES ARE IN THE EYES OF THE BEHOLDERS


BRITIN - NEXT MORNING


MEL’S ROOM


MEL


“Oh my, she is beautiful!” I gasp at the picture that Daphne sent. They will be here later this afternoon. I pull on my robe, and, after freshening up, dash to Justin’s room, but he’s not there. 


I head downstairs calling his name. “We’re in the sunroom, Darling!” I am surprised and delighted to hear Ronald’s voice. “How are you doing, my gorgeous girl?!” He kisses me on both cheeks, as does Nancy. Gus gives me a hug, but Justin is looking thoughtful.


“You’re right, you know, Mel?” Justin takes Gus’s hand. “Gus, I need you to listen. Let us finish, then ask questions, okay?” He nods. “Zeus is fine, he’s more than fine. In fact, he is coming home…” I gape at him. “...so we’re going to open the stables up to prepare for that. Mel, please explain how this came about.” I am still staring at him in shock. “I am serious. I might not ever ride him again, but he needs to come home.” 


“Wow.” Gus mutters. “So when does that happen, how did this happen?”


“Mel, the floor is yours.” Justin smiles.


“Uh, you know the fair we went to? Well it seems that the rehabilitation centre that Zeus was sent to had been trying to track down Zeus’s owner, and weren’t having much luck, but such was their determination, they went around every horse fair in the Pennsylvania area to try and find them…”


“Just the two of them?” Justin frowns.


“No, there’s a team of seven…”


“Why didn’t they just call?” Nancy pulls out her Justin folder. “It would’ve...oh.”


“Nancy? What’s wrong?” Ronald leans over to read. “Ah.”


“This is my fault. I am so sorry. I didn’t update our contact details when we got our new phones and email addresses. I had wondered why they hadn’t been in touch with updates, but you said you didn’t want to hear about him, Justin, so…”


“It’s fine, honest, I did say that. But like I said, seeing him last night, it’s time.” Justin pats her hand. “However, we do have another issue to address. As I didn't get Zeus fixed, when he met up with a lady he knocked her up.”


“Knocked her...he’s going to be a dad?!” Gus exclaims. 


“Yeah, and as a purebred, both of them, the foal is going to be worth a mint. I haven’t seen…”


“Here she is!” I declare.



“Oh my goodness!” Ronald gasps. “Can we see the photo of Zeus? After all, you never know they could be…”


“Ronald, how many horses do you know that look like that and love strawberries?”



“He looks so good, Dad!” Gus cries, taking his phone off him to look closer. “Can you send this to me?!” 


“No.” Gus’s face falls. “Send it yourself, you know since you have the phone in your hand already.” Justin grins as Gus quickly does that before hugging himself, his eyes shining.


“So what brought this on?” I ask. “Yesterday you were hellbent on this not happening.”


“This text.” 


I take his phone. “There is a strawberry field behind the paddock, some days he would just stare at them before turning away. So this is your thing. He remembers and misses you, you both miss strawberries, you need to eat. Who is that from, is it Daphne?”


“Yes but no, she sent it to me but said it was from Brian. He’s the mare’s owner.” He explains. “So they are coming this afternoon to discuss this. Ronald, do you think your attorney would be able to come over for the meeting?”


“Yes, I am sure I could get him here, but why not use yours?”


“Because Lindsay knows what he looks like, and after…”


“Let me make a call. What time is the meeting?” Ronald reaches for his phone. 


“Four.” 


“Dad, I won’t tell Momma about this, but why don’t you want her to know?” 


“Because…” He sighs. “...look, I am not sure why you’ve swapped the Mom and Momma monikers around, you can tell me when you are ready. But for this, she is too cache-familiar with Jennifer and Craig still, and...”


“Ah, good idea. You don’t want to give them another way to you now that that door is closed.” Nancy declares. “Disgusting behaviour.”


“Door is closed? I don't understand.” I look at Justin who looks equally puzzled.


“Seems that since their business is not doing so well, they have been selling your early works…”


“So I am good enough to be a gay artist, but not a gay son?!” He sighs bitterly.


“But every cloud, especially that toxic, pompous plastic cloud, has a silver lining. I took the liberty of cornering the market.” Nancy grins. “Be right back!” When she is, she has a large portfolio. “So, for years I have kept an eye on them. Ever since you came out then gave us Gus.” She beams as she opens it up. “...there, all yours.” 


JUSTIN


Nancy takes out numerous sketches and puts them in my lap. Slowly, I flick through them. Some are from before Gus was born! 


“Nancy! How much do I owe you?! I can’t believe you have done this!”


“Nothing. You gave us Handsome, besides, desperation weakens your bargaining power. Got them for a song. They sold through a third party as well, so with a knock down price, plus the commission, they would have to have paid…” 


“Hi, anybody home?!” Lindsey's voice shatters the joy.


“Hide them, don’t let her see!” Ronald orders. “I will hold her off!” He dashes out to do just that.


Quickly we put them away. “Where can I hide it?!” Mel demands. 


“Gus’s no...um, in the wardrobe in my room!” I whisper, and she takes the elevator up, which I had installed after the accident, but very few know about. And by very few, I mean not her or him!


“But, Daddy, I want to speak to Gus and Mel! We parted on such bad…”


“Go make some coffee!” Ronald barks. “And take him with you! But before you do that, keys!” 


“Keys?” She repeats.


“Actions have consequences. Your mother and I lambasted you. Justin, who I am representing, has not, so as such, you need to hand over the keys to this place. You are undeserving of them…”


“But Gus lives…”


“Comes but does not live here. He resides with you and Mel, remember, at your insistence? And Michael, why do you have a set anyway?” Gus, Nancy, and I gawk at each other. “Hand them over.” The jangling ramps up the fury as she must have given him to them, which explains his ease of coming and going! “Not your house, not your place, learn to knock, both of you!”


“What’s happened?” Mel whispers as she comes back.


“Did you know the Upchuck Michael had keys to here? Granddaddy has just taken them off him and Momma.” Gus whispers back, judging by that expression, nope she didn’t! “What do I do about mine? I always leave them in my bowl. She is going to notice if they are not there.” We ruminate on this before Nancy starts to grin, then rummage in her purse. “Grandmammy?” Gus prompts.


“Quickly, take it off and put this on!” She orders. “So this is the key to the lock up in Scranton. It kind of looks the same, right?” We nod, then I see where she is going as does Mel. “And when they try and use a ‘false’ key in that oh-so-fancy lock of yours…”


“The alarm goes off.” Mel snickers. “And they get in more trouble. How delightful!”


KINNETIC REHABILITATION CENTRE - EARLY AFTERNOON


OFFICE


DAPH


Nobody says a word as Brian comes in. He looks red eyed. “How’s he doing?” I ask.


“Yesterday was always gonna be tough, and in three months we have to go through it again. You think it would…”


“It never will, sweetheart. The anniversary of her death then her birthday. Like you said, always tough.” Emmett is on hand with coffee. “And she was as stubborn as you, but determined to make you a dad, which she knew you wanted above all else. Hunter is a credit to the pair of you. You fought so hard for that little boy, and in the eyes of the law and God himself, he is yours. Now what do you want first, coffee or a hug?” 


“A hug.” He replies, so we all gather around him. Me, Emmett, Ted, Blake, Ben, Winston and Drew. For ten minutes, we hold him tight as he weeps for the loss of his other best friend and mother of Hunter, Cynthia. 


When they first agreed to have and raise Hunter, and she took on the first try, all was good, but then they found out she had ovarian cancer. The only way to save her was to terminate the pregnancy, but she said no. She lived long enough to see him one time. Literally two days after his birth, she was gone, but before she left, she made us promise to raise Hunter together. All was great until her family decided to petition for custody of Hunter. Turned out that despite knowing Brian for all these years, they hadn’t noticed he is gay, and that is against their principles. For principles, read money, for they were also asking for support from him but wanted to restrict his access because of his deviant behaviour! Thankfully, the judge saw through their greed, now Hunter is his and his alone. In fact, he’s not seen them since the outcome of the trial. 


“Can I come in too?” I turn to see Hunter in the doorway, and we make room for him. It takes another fifteen minutes for us to all stop crying. “Dad?”


“Hmm?” Brian gives us ‘the shrug’ so we let them out. 


“Are you really sending Zeus home?”


“Yeah, we found the owner. It’s time.” Brian hands him a tissue. “He goes next week, want to come with so you can make double sure he’s okay?”


“Double sure? Seriously?! I am fourteen, not five!” 


“So it wasn’t you asking for stuffed crust pizza and to make double sure that it was mozzarella, and if they didn’t have that to go to KFC instead, and to make double sure that they have the extra spicy hot sauce before I order, and if they don't go to the Chinese and get duck with extra pancakes, no spring onion, and swap the hoisin for plum, make double sure, dad, and double check before you leave any place!” Brian teases.


“I am going to tack out!” Hunter declares before departing red faced.


“Really, dude?” Ben laughs before following Hunter out. They are so close.


“So, the meeting this afternoon is going to be interesting, but this could provide a solution to the custody issue.” Drew declares, as he looks at the latest scan from Odin. We gather around to see what he sees.


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


“What’s going on out there?” Michael calls over his shoulder as he heads to the window. “I can see your Daddy heading the stables, why is he doing that?”


“Don’t know. I am still smarting from him taking the keys off of us, but it’s okay. We will get another set.”


“Yeah, that sucked. And how? Seriously, why is he going in there? It’s not like anybody’s gone there for months.” Curiosity gets the better of me, and I am surprised to see Mother following him. “How did he seem to you, Justin I mean?”


“His usual sulky self, whenever Mel or Gus spins their yarns, you should have heard the threats last night.” I grumble.


“Well, at least we won’t have to suffer that power-sulking this evening, as he will most likely stay in his room. Actually, why don’t we go out, so we don’t have to suffer it at all? I think Ma would be working, so we won’t have to pay for supper.” I give this some thought before nodding. “Excellent!” 


“Let’s go before they notice!” I order, and with one last look at the stables, we head out.


APPOINTMENT TIME


STUDY


JUSTIN


I am so pleased that they both scurried away like the brats they are. Ronald was being kind when he said I don’t like Lindsay. In fact, I find her repulsive and him even more so. They both leech off Mel and me, but for the sake of Gus, I’ve kept a lid on it. But now the pan has boiled dry. I wheel myself next to the sofa and catch the slightly reproachful look on Mel’s face.


“One metaphorical step at a time, okay?” I ask, feeling relieved when she nods.


“They’re here.” She looks up at the security screen as a car pulls up. “Going to let them in, okay?” 


“Did you remember?” I am so nervous but hopeful!


“To ask her to bring cookies? Yes I did! Now calm down, it’s not going to be bad. I feel nothing but good about this!”


Ten minutes later, I can hear the familiar voices of Daphne and Mr Sexy...I mean Brian, and brace myself. I need my head on straight for this! 


“So, Justin, this is Daphne, and this is Brian.” Mel introduces them.


“Nice to meet you.” Daphne smiles. “These are yours.” She hands me a tub of cookies. 


“Why are you in that?” Brian asks, staring at me. “From what I’ve heard, you suffered no neck or spinal injuries or anything that should impact your mobility.”


“Um...because…” I trail off as truthfully I have no reason to be in the chair. “What are you doing?!” I gasp as he whips the blanket off my legs.


“Freeing your mind, the rest will follow.” He returns before walking back across the room, still carrying my blanket. “So, shall we begin the negotiations?” I am very embarrassed, as I hadn’t put any long pants on, so I am sitting in my chair in my boxers, a shirt and tie. He pulls out an envelope before holding something up then turning it to me. “So this solves the custody issue, we just need to discuss visitation.”


“You are kidding?!” I gasp, before grabbing the picture from him. “Twins! She’s having twins?!”


“Nice boxers.” His smile is as slow and sexy as his voice. When he takes both my elbows, I frown at him. “And nice legs.” He adds. I look down and realise that for the first time since I was discharged, I am standing and start to wobble. “I got you.” Brian tightens his grip. “Want to go back in your chair?” I look back at it before shaking my head. “I think you have done enough today. Brace yourself.” Before I can react, he scoops me up and deposits me on the sofa. “This okay?” He asks, whilst tucking the blanket back around me.


“Yes, it’s fine, thank you, but it would be better if I could have trousers.” I look across at Mel who seems to be frozen in shock. “Mel! Pants, please!”


“Why can’t you get them?” Daphne queries. “You know, since your legs now work.”


“Because he has a fantastic ass, which for reasons best known to himself, he doesn’t show off to anybody, ever.” Mel picks this time to be truthful and eloquent...seriously?!


I go crimson as she and Daphne leave us alone, chuckling. “So the twins thing…” I prompt for want of a conversational point.


“Okay, let's do it your way.” Brian lifts my legs into his lap. “Let’s talk about the ‘T’ and make our way down to the ‘A’.


I take a couple of deep breaths, put a cushion in my lap, and ignore his snickering!


BRIAN

 

He is absolutely gorgeous! These negotiations are going to take time. I see us working long, hard hours… sometimes deep into the night!

End Notes:

Please be kind and construtive, if reviewing. Thx

Quick, Quick and It's Who She Knows by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - QUICK, QUICK AND IT’S WHO SHE KNOWS


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I take great, heaving breaths before I sit back on the sofa. “What the hell was that?!” 


“I don’t know, but it was fun...right? You thought it was fun. I am basing this solely on the squirming in my lap, you allowing me to palm your ass, which, by feel alone, Mel is right about. Mighty fine.” He rakes a look down my dishevelled self. “And that…”


“What?” I demand.


“Wet patch.” He whispers.


“I think it’s best if you…”


“Get you where you need to be.” He murmurs, and before I could stop him, not that I was going to, his large warm hand is down my boxers. “Want me to stop?”


“No, but kiss me at the same time!” I plead.


“Nope, I want to hear what you sound like since I fully intend to hear that again.” He rearranges us so that I am spooned against him. “Ready?” 


“Wait! The door...Daph and Mel, they could…”


“Been her best friend since forever, they won’t. Now, back to this.” He whispers before kissing my ear. Then his hand starts to move, at first it's good, then it is great, and then excellent! 


“Oh God! Oh God!” I alternate between grinding my ass and pumping my hips. “Please, please, kiss me! Please!”


“No.” He growls before he speeds up his strokes,


“Why?!” I wail, before thinking 'fuck this' and yanking his head down so I can kiss him instead. That’s when everything changes. His hand goes in tandem with his tongue, everything pools in the base of my spine. I maneuver myself so that we are chest to chest, but with my leg over him. He covers us with the blanket. “Slower.” I moan, and for the next thirty minutes he brings me to the brink and back before finally tipping me over. “Aieeee!” I shriek, then shudder out my release. I am about to say something when he growls into my neck. “So, again, what the hell was that?!”


“A kiss, a handjob, more kisses, tossing, then we came…” He lifts his head and puffs the damp hair off of his forehead. “...but as to why the hell? Well you pounced on me! Ah-ah-ah, you did. I was sitting here, meek as a little lamb, just talking about the twins, suddenly you clambered over me like some voracious wolf and started to kiss me. I was shocked, stunned into submission.” His eyes dance with laughter and I snort. 


“Well that’s a reaction I have never heard to fainting before. You okay?” Mel asks...Mel? When did she return, and how long has she been back?! “Justin, are you okay now?” Mel looks so worried, I slowly nod then look down, I am on the sofa still dressed and dry!


“Now? What do you mean now? What time is it?” I croak as I try to sit up, but am stopped by who I am resting on. “Why?” I repeat as I  look into hazel eyes.


“You fainted.” Brian slowly helps me into a better position. “Drink this. By drink, I mean sip.” He orders before handing me some water.


“I did? Why? And thank you.”


“You were telling Gus about the twins, Zeus and Odin…”


“I was…”


“And Gus was jumping up and down with excitement. You joined in, then fainted.” Mel continues.


“Oh shit! How’s Gus, where is he?!” 


“Calm down, he’s fine. He's gone to muck out the stables, couldn’t stop him. Ronald and Nancy’s attorney is talking with Daph. They were going over paperwork when you passed out. I am going to join them, are you two going to be okay?”


“Sure.” Brian answers. “But if he could have the pants, that would be good.”


“Oh yes, of course!” She goes to hand them to me, but he takes them.


I wait for her to leave before he puts them on the back of the sofa. “Gonna put them on, or would you like to continue to subtly rut against my hand?”


“Rut against…” I trail off mortified and stop rutting. “...I am so sorry, I…”


“Don’t apologise, it’s a compliment that you were subconsciously thinking about me like that, after just one meeting.” He drops the pants in my lap. “Need help, or will you be able to get the beast back in the cage by thinking of snatch?” I am saved answering by his phone ringing. Quickly, I scurry around behind the sofa to put them on and calm myself down...thank goodness the majority of that was a faint-dream! 


“Hi, what’s up? Oh you have, have you? She made you, did she? Well tell her that we Kinney men honour our word, and we will be there. What time? Yes, I double chocolate cookie promise. Stay there, I will pick you up.” He has such a sweet look on his face, before turning to me. “Beast back in the cage?”


“Yes.” I can’t help return his grin. “I am not normally…”


“Like I said, a compliment.”


“So, um, double chocolate cookie promise?” I question. Now it is his turn to blush. 


“My son, Hunter. He wants to go see his Grandma for dinner this weekend. We’ve not been in a while. Can’t really refuse, specially not this week.”


“This week?”


“Anniversary of his mom’s death. She had a choice: take the treatment to cure the cancer, or go ahead with the pregnancy and take a chance that she and Hunter would survive. She did for three days; saw him, held him, then died.” 


“I am so, so sorry! How old is he?”


“Fourteen. Loves horses. Is gonna be sad to see Zeus go, he’s been looking after him.” He looks very proud. “But you are now both ready for…”


“He can visit, if you would be okay with that.”


“That’s very kind, but you don’t need to…”


“Want to.” I interject, then sigh as my phone beeps. “Sorry, I have to reply to this, she will only keep texting until I do.” But before I can, an exasperated Gus comes storming in. “Let me guess, she’s texted you.”


“Seventeen times! Just tell her that we can host it here! You know that’s what she wants to do, then that’s the end of it!” He grumbles, but is smiling. “She’s not been here in months. Please.”


“I suppose a couple of hours won’t hurt, and besides, it will provide some amusement as she slaps him around the head!”


“Exactly! He’s due a few!” Gus chortles, before running back out. 


“So who’s pitching, and who’s receiving?” Brian twirls his phone. “The head slaps I mean, obviously.”


“My ‘Ma’. See, Lindsay is Gus’s mother, and my “Ma” is the mother of her best friend. I can’t stand him, but I adore her. My Ma, not Lindsay. She can be a bit bossy, but like I said, I adore her.”


“Hi, guys, is everything okay?” Mel asks, as she and Daphne return.


“Yeah, fine. Justin has said that Hunter can visit Zeus when he’s back here.” Brian smiles and stands. “Gonna collect him now...he’s at the diner.” 


“Oooh. Can he order take out?” Daphne pleads.


“Could I stop you two?” Brian puts on his jacket.


“Nope, but at least I asked first! Let me call him! Getting you a loaded hotdog and fries, end of.” 


“Fine, but no onion and extra bacon!” 


“Why do you feel the need to tell me that? Remember, best friend, I know this! You wrap this up, will be in the car.” She tells him with a smile. “Ah, Hunter darling, take out order, you ready?” 


He chuckles, then nods down at my phone. “Oh, for heaven sake!” I gripe as it beeps again. “Mel, can you give Brian my number so we can arrange visits for Hunter?”


“Sure.” Mel smiles as again it beeps. “Now answer her before she comes to the house and brings that with her!”


DINER - TEN MINUTES LATER


DEBS


Oh, I love that boy! I almost hug myself as he finally replies, saying we can all come to his for dinner on Sunday. I head to the table, where Hunter has tucked himself, and put down his drink. “Here you go, sweetness, one coke float. Your Dad or Daph coming in?” 


“Dad.” He replies, which makes me smile wider. “You know he likes to check the order before we take it home.”


“That he does.” I chuckle. “How you holding up? This is me, so don’t be saying okay. Be honest!”


“Better. You heard about Zeus?”


“Yeah, Ted told me. How do you feel about that?” I sigh, disbelieving that this is part of my life. 


“He doesn't go until next week, so I'm going to spend as much with him as I can.” 


“Good. Now we’ve had a few new intakes this week. What people do to animals is horrific, and then have the nerve to call themselves human. They have been kicked off of LA!” 


“Ben and I will be there tomorrow, is that alright?” He asks between sips. “What are they?”


“Two wolf dogs, a bengal, a parrot, an owl, and three ducks.” He stares at me for a few seconds. 


“Ducks?” He repeats.


“Ducks. All male, and…”


“Debs!” Kiki hisses, which means only one, or maybe two things. Michael and Lindsay. 


“Be right back!” I whisper before heading to meet the banes of my life! 


“Hey, you two, you staying long?” I gesture around. “We’re pretty rammed right now, and…”


“Ma, come on, I couldn't walk another step!” Michael dramatises before wilting like a flower! “I just want a coffee and a burger. Look, that table there is free.”


“No it isn’t…” I assert. “...twinks have just gone to the bathroom.” The disdain ripples towards me, he hates twinks. “You can use the ante room, or…”


“I can drop you off!” Sirius, one of the busboys, declares. “My shift is done, and you are on my way.”


“What do you think, Lindz?” He asks then she pretends to dwell on his question. 


“Can we order and get it delivered? By the time we get wine…”


“Fine. Thank you, Sirius.” I make a mental note to add $50 to his tips. I decide to make $70 when they take ten fucking minutes ordering what they normally do!


“So, where are we on Sunday?” Michael asks.


“Britin.” I reply.


“How did you persuade Wheelie Boy to...ouch!” He rubs his shin where I kicked him; have taken to mixing it up as to where I nail him.


“Told you about that!” I snarl. “I am throwing a thank you dinner, and mine is too small, so he said we could come there. And I would advise you two to be super duper nice to all of us, or those keys won't be returned anytime soon!” 


“Let’s get you home, Michael, so we can put some ice on that.” Lindsay orders, then helps him to hobble out. “Sirius, are you parked far?”


“No, just coming.” He grits out.


“Whatever you put in his tips, here’s another $20.” Kiki declares. “Anyone else?!”


HUNTER


I have sent the text to Ben. He is, as usual, down for anything that involves animals. I feel the relief sweep through the room as those two leave. I don’t understand why she doesn’t kick his ass more, am just grateful I have never met them!


My phone beeping heralds a text from Dad to say they are stuck in traffic, to get Grandma to hold off the order for another forty minutes...and I am not to load up on fries or cheesy toast in the meantime! I am about to ignore that when Grandma laughs. “I can’t believe he texted you too!” I grumble as she comes back with...cheesy toast. “Thank you!” 


“So about Sunday. Look, we’re going to be at the place of a friend of mine, known him for years, but he was in an accident and is in a wheelchair.” 


“Okay, so why do I need to know that?”


“The Wheelie Boy comment. He has a good head on his shoulders. He knows about my animal rescue service, why wouldn’t he? And has always wanted to help me, but in order to do that, I would need to disconnect from you guys. I don't want to, but it is too far for me to go every weekend, and with the diner…so I figured, maybe you all could just meet and work something out.”


Before I can answer,  the diner goes quiet, which means one thing: Dad has arrived. “You told him forty minutes.” `Grandma states heading towards him whilst I hide the plate.


“I can deadlift you!” He smirks, before proving his point. “Is there any left? He queries as he sits down, I take the plate out of my lap. “Another order of these for Daph, please. You know she will be pissed if she doesn’t get it, and get it hot!” Grandma nods and heads, smiling, to sort out our order. “You okay?”


“Yeah, but Grandma’s doing that nervous-weird thing, so be nice, please?”


“What about?” He looks worriedly at her. “She seems fine.”


“We’re not at hers for dinner, some friend she’s known for years, but is also talking about splitting from the rehab centre. She doesn’t want to, but you know what little space she has, and where the centre is, it’s too far for her to travel to check on them as much as she’d like, and with the diner…”


“She has no time. Alright, leave it with me.” He kisses my cheek just as she puts the bag down. “So the address for Sunday is, and what do I call our benevolent host?”


“Thank you, Hunter, I knew you could say it better than me! I gabble when nervous, which is never often, but you, Mr Kinney, have the ability in the two years I have known you to make me nervous!” Dad doffs his imaginary cap. “So I call him Sunshine. He’s got a smile that could light up the universe, but his actual name is Justin Taylor. He lives in this wonderful mansion called Britin, so nice! But you also get to meet Michael, Lindsay and Mel. Oh, he has a son called Gus, so at least there will be someone your age, Hunter.”


“Dad, are you alright?” I shake his shoulder.


“Oh yeah, everything is perfect. Ready to go?”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thank you.

Debs Connects the Dots by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - DEBS CONNECTS THE DOTS


DEBS


I smile as they leave with Brian still munching on the toast. I made sure to double foil the ones for Daph separately, not only does she like it hot, she also doesn’t like it too sweaty. He is not wrong about that oh-so-considerable temper she has on her.  I think back to two years ago when I first met them. Hunter and his Dad were trying to avoid driving down Liberty Avenue and Bakers, but fate was not feeling kind. Man, it was pissing down as I was walking back to the house, but then something caught my eye. A car whose blinkers were flashing, but parked in an odd way, so I headed over...


Start of flashback 

CORNER OF LIBERTY AVENUE AND BAKERS - LATE NIGHT, DECEMBER 2014


DEBS


I can’t see much inside, but there are two people. One is very young, but holding the older man. I keep hammering on the window, finally he winds it down. “Are you guys...no you are not! Come on, get out there!”


“No! Have to get him home!” The older man retorts, but I snatch the keys out of the ignition.


“Not this way, you won’t - both ends being shut down. Some fucker decided to commit merry hell one end, and there’s a gas leak at the top! You, young-one, get in the back. You, handsome, into his seat. Have a place we can go!” 


DINER - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


“So, I am Debs, Debs Novotny, and you two are?”


“Am Hunter, he’s my Dad. His name is Brian.”


“Well, pleased to meet you. Let’s start with tea and some food before we get to what ails you.”


“Where are we?” Brian asks, shivering a bit. It took longer to open up than I thought, so they both got a bit wet. I hand them the towels. “Thanks.” He smiles before sorting out Hunter, then himself. “And this is?”


“Liberty Avenue Diner, of whom I am a proud employee. Gonna go with the quickest and easiest: bacon and sunnyside egg sandwich. You get a choice of bread but nothing else.” I call over my shoulder as I click the kettle on then head to the kitchen. “So, the bread?!”


“Brown for me. You want a bagel, Hunter?” Brian asks as he strolls around the counter to make the tea. “What tea do you want, Debs?”


“Assam, splash of milk.” I call back in surprise. I am even more surprised when he brings it in. 


“Anniversary of her death. She loved the rain.” He sets it down. “He was three days old when she died. Don’t know why it hit me so hard, just did.”


“Grief does that.” I sip my tea. “How?”


“Cancer.” His eyes fill, now it is time to do what I do best, sometimes whether folks like it or not! I turn off the burner and pull him into my arms, we sink to the floor.


“She should’ve saved herself. We could’ve tried again!” He weeps.


“Honey. I don’t know her, or the stages she was at, but may I ask a question before I give my opinion?” He nods. “Ovarian.” His yes is muffled, so I hold him tighter. “Then that was likely her one chance. Had it myself, just after my son was born. Shocked the hell out of us. Ruined the marriage, he could not cope with a baby and a sick wife, so bailed.”


“Wow, what an ass…” 


“Who the hell is that?!” I scramble up at the hammering on the shutters.


“Sorry, Debs, it’s our team.” Hunter explains. “They have been calling. Dad’s phone is in the car I think.”


“Team?” I frown when I go to let them in. I spot a young man running up the street with a box, who I know all too well. 


“Debs! Please! Please take them, Debs. If I leave them alone with him, he will kill them!” Winston pleads. He has a black eye and a cut lip. Seems Andy has been getting handsy!


“Who are you, and who is going to kill what?” A dark haired man demands before taking the box off of him. When he lifts the lid, I hear hearts melting as three kittens' heads pop up. “Why would he need you to take them? I am Ted. Left to right is Daph, Blake, Ben, Ems and Drew. So why?”


“I run a kinda ramshackled animal rescue service, taking in the furball waifs and strays that drop through the cracks of society.”


“So many animals would be in a kill shelter if...oh shit!” Winston gasps as Andy strides up.


“Darling, what are you doing here this late at night? You know how I worry.”


“One of the kittens had a cough, so I brought them to Debs to see if she could take them to the vets.”


“That’s not necessary. Let’s all go home.” Andy reaches for the box, but I block him. “Excuse me, Debs.” 


“No.” I tell him. “Leave them and Winston with me.” 


“Keep the pussies.” Andy’s demeanour changes to the thuggy bully I know him to be. “But you are coming home. Now!” He jabs his finger at Winston.


“No he isn’t.” I assert. “He stays here, you’ve already had some fun. Get off on that!” 


“You are making it worse for him.” Andy snarls. But before I can say anything, Daph is shoulder to shoulder with me. “And you can do what?” He sneers before yeping in pain as Daph puts him on the ground.


“And if he is stupid enough to stay with you, I will teach him to do that and much worse! It is your screams they will hear, your painfully bloodied face they will see! Now, Winston, you and I are going to your house. We will be taking everything you own and taking it to mine. I have lots of spare room. Ben is a doctor, okay of animals, but a doctor nevertheless. He can patch you up. He is a very caring guy.”


“If you do that, Winston…” Andy wheezes as he sits up. “...I will…”


“What? What will you do that you haven't done already?! You’ve beaten and bullied me...I am sick of it! I have done nothing but tried to love you in the way that made you happy, but nothing, nothing makes you happy!”


“You are supposed to focus on me and me alone, no-one else!” He spits as he stands. “How hard is that to understand? How many times did I have to beat it into you that it is to be you and me...not these fucking fleabags?!”


“Lipsey, Hipsey and Dipsey are not fleabags!” Winston shouts balling his fists. “And they were here first!”


Then all hell breaks loose! Winston leaps on Andy, pummelling for all he’s worth, I am trying to get him off of him and stop Daph from joining in. Ted is retreating with the spitting and hissing kittens who want to defend their Daddy when briefly Andy gets the better of him, but then Ben and Drew get involved! Drew is whaling in on Andy, whilst Ben is running back into the diner with Daph and Winston in his arms. 


“EVERYONE STOP!” Someone yells out, and everyone does. “Off! Get off! Get off now, he’s got the message! Helps if he’s alive to heed it! You, you asswipe, don’t move or I will let them have you!” I push my wig back, which had gotten knocked into my eyes in the melee, and am staring at Emmett. “Yeah, don’t look like much…” He grins at me before levelling a hateful look at Andy. “ ...but you would rather me than him!” He nods to the door where Hunter is in front of Brian, I can’t hear what he is saying, but whatever it is, is keeping him there. Slowly, we all give Andy room to get up and back off.


“Find a rock to sleep under tonight!” Brian orders. “If either of them come back looking anything other than they do now or not at all. I will end you.”


Two hours later, we are having coffees, teas, or hot chocolate, plus bacon and sunnyside egg bagels. The kittens are at my shelter, and word on the street is that Andy has stayed away from the apartment. “So, want to tell me about that reaction, Brian? I am all for knights in shining armour, but...”


“My parents were fuckers.” Brian grimaces. “Spent most of their time snockered or sober beating me up. We had a puppy, a cute little thing. They said that I could euthanise it or watch them kill him as brutally as they could, either way, it was gonna die. So she gave me a syringe. She was, ironically, a nurse, and they watched. I didn’t cry or anything, just put him in a box and asked if I could bury him at least. They said yes, so I waited until they were dead ass drunk, packed my bag, then walked out. Never went back.” He closes my mouth. “I just wanted to find somewhere nice where he could be forever. Was sitting on the bus, went to sleep when someone woke me up and cussed me out for treating an animal like that. I had no idea what he was talking about, then I heard it scritching and yipping. He wasn’t dead, she’d given me an anaesthesia. Like I said, fuckers.” He hands me napkins. “I explained to him what I thought had happened.”


“And that’s when he met us.” Ben explains, as he gently tends to Winston’s wounds.


“Can you let me out, please? Need the bathroom.” They let him out. “Daphne, can you come with?”


“What do you mean, ‘met us’, and what was that about?” I demand as a giggling Winston and Daphne head to the bathroom. “Oh, got it.” 


“Meet the lost boys and girls...Cyn’s still with us. We were all fosters or abandoned by our kinfolk.” Emmett states. “The man he met on the bus was the head of the foster home. Brought him and Whistler back that night, we’ve never been apart since. He may be old, but Whistler is still going strong, but the centre is too much for him. Spends most of his days with Elliott.”


“Still bitter.” Brian grumbles, but he’s smiling.


“Elliott?” I question. “Oh got it.”


“In answer to your unasked question, Brian’s fuckers of parents took a week to realise he wasn’t home, then placed a missing persons report.” Blake seethes. 


“And he became a ward of the state within three months, remember?” Drew chuckles before he wraps his arms around a shivering Emmett. “Need my jacket, babe?”


“Please.” He sighs before putting it on. “Much better.”


“So who is with who?” I ask as I pour more coffee.


“Me and Blake, Emmett and Drew. Daph and Brian are best friends...he’s gay, as is Ben. Both are single, though I am not sure how long that is going to be for!” Ted joshes as Ben blushes. “I don’t believe it. After all of this time, you like?!”


“Guys, keep it down!” Brian orders, before covering a sleeping Hunter with his coat. “Volunteered at a veterinary service, we all did, but Elliott saw something in us. And thus, with his backing, Kinnetik Animal Rehabilitation Centre was born. Paid him back in a year. So this ramshackled rescue service of yours, tell me about it…”


And that’s how I found myself looking at an agreement between myself and them, and the start of beautiful friendships, which I want to keep to myself as long as I can; but Ted was right, by the end of the following week, Winston, Lipsey, Dipsey and Hipsey, were purrfectly, yes I went there, ensconced with thieir new man..Ben.

End of flashback


BRITIN - SUNDAY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I flick the page of the comic noisily, Ma doesn’t even look up from her magazine. Whilst she picked me up for dinner, I haven’t seen her since our diner visit, I still  have a massive bruise on my leg where she kicked me. But something feels off...Mel and Gus are too happy. Lindz said she noticed the same, but neither would say what’s got them so ‘giddy’.  


Also Ma seems a little nervous, but I have to admit whilst it’s not often we listen to her where Wheelie Boy is concerned, but when she mentioned the keys, we knew that Ronald or Nancy had been talking to her, so we stayed away not we were even invited!


“So, Ma, Mel stayed here again last night, I take it?”


“Yes, I did.” Mel replies. “As you know, Lindsay had to look after Nancy, as she wasn’t well, but has recovered, thankfully. They will be here soon.”


“I was speaking to Ma…” I return sweetly.


“I know that, but she’s not speaking to you, remember? But you really should, Debs, it is no longer a valid comment.”


“No, Mel, I’m not speaking to him until he apologises for saying it in the first place.”


“Fair enough.” Mel chuckles. “Want red or white?”


“Grandma!” Gus shouts as he comes in.


“Lounge!” She laughs, then gasps as he lands in her lap. “Hello, sweetheart!”


“You’ve not told her have you, Mom?”


“Mom? Don’t you mean Momma?” I point out.


“No I don’t, the reasons why are not a discussion which concerns you. It is for my Mom, my Momma and me to have, but I’ve not seen her as she was looking after Grandmammy.” Blue-green eyes spit anger at me. “Now, Grandma, what have you gotten Maya to cook?! Please tell me one of the dishes is the chicken thigh and pork belly layered filo pie? Oh, and who won the cookie fight?”


“Two, one for the freezer, and we tied because Grandmammy is doing the original...” Ma laughs, which really annoys me, as I could smell cookies on the way up, but she kept the tub on her lap. ”...and I am doing the twist.”


“Twist?” Both he and Mel question.


“I added...strawberries. Nan...sorry Grandmammy, is bringing the dough for the freezer. Mine is already in there, but Maya will do originals when...and here they are!”


MEL


He is out like a streak of lightning! I hope he at least says hi to Lindsay, as he didn't say goodbye to her when she had to go to look after Nancy. He was too mad, again, when she got caught trying to hide her shopping. I don’t have a problem with her shopping, I do have a problem with her pretending she hasn’t!


“Debs, are you alright?” I have noticed that she keeps looking out the window, specifically the gate.


“Yes, I am just hoping that my other friends aren’t much longer.”


“Other friends? What other friends?” Michael puts his comic down. 


“So, Mel, as you know, I teamed up with a nice group of people to run my shelter better, but the more I think about Sunshine’s offer to have some animals here, the more it makes sense. They are really good people, and at least I get to see some of them.”


“Really? You promise, Grandma?!” Gus exclaims, I suppress my laughter at the roll of cookie dough that he is squeezing out of shape. When I point at it, he giggles. “Wait, not another word! Let me get this to Maya!” 


He doesn’t take long, and after pulling Ronald to the sofa with Nancy and Debs, stretches across all three of their laps.


“Hi, Lindz.” Michael rises as she comes in. They hug and kiss. “Want wine?”


“Oh, please, how have you been? It seems like ages since I saw you.” She joins him on the chaise, like always.


“Alright, it is so good to be back at our second home.” He replies, thankfully Gus doesn’t react. Why Michael enjoys needling him so much is beyond my ken, as Ronald says, 


“They’re here!” Debs declares, as a coach pulls down the drive. “Gus, go get your dad!” 


“No need.” Justin declares, and the room goes quiet.


“Wa...walk...walking...you’re walking!” Ronald gasps. Debs and Nancy are mute with shock, as are those two. Oh, how I enjoyed that with the latter...no more Wheelie Boy jibes from them! Justin is up and about, so will be putting an end to people’s shenanigans!


“Now you know why that name no longer applies to him, Debs.” I smirk. 


“When?” Nancy slowly gets up and approaches him. “Are you in pain? Anything?”


“Nope. Someone ordered me to free my mind, so I did. As for when, the same day I decided that I needed my boy home.”


“Oh, that’s won...wonderful!” Debs weeps, then the doorbell goes.


“I’ll get it.” Justin kisses Debs’s sodden cheek. “You get yourself together.”


JUSTIN


I leave Mel and Gus to help with the grandparents. As usual, once they are in each other’s orbits, the sole mission of Lindsay and Michael is to piss off their parents, father of ‘her’ child, and her son/his honorary nephew-when-it-suits. But I need to focus, to focus on her business partners and see how we can work together.


“Hel...oh!” There are at least seven people on my doorstep, but it’s the one with the hazel eyes that I am focused on. 


“We meet again.” Brian smiles. “Debs! Daph also cooked, where do we put it?!”


“Okay, first let them in, Justin, then I will do introductions. As for food...Gus, can you take whatever smells so good in there to Maya, please? Gus, this is Hunter. Hunter, this is Gus.”


“Hi.” They say shyly. 


“Come on, you two!” Maya calls out. “Need tasters for the cookies!” Them and Daphne’s hamper disappear in a flash.


“You have an extraordinary reach, Debs.” Brian drawls. “We know each other, only a recent connection though.”


“You do? How?” Debs frowns.


“Zeus. He’s his horse.” Brian is close behind me, not touching, but oh I can feel his warmth!


“What?!” Debs gasps, then sniffs. “He always calls him ‘my boy’, Zeus I mean. Right, everyone in the lounge. More people to meet, and much to discuss!”


I am about to follow them, when Brian ahems. I make myself remain where I turned. If I step back, it shows weakness, as my dear old twat of a dad would say. “So what do you prefer? Justin or Sunshine?”


I decide on mirroring, so put my hands in my pockets too...seems we are of the same accord, which is that we fancy each other! “Depends on what we are doing. If it’s business, then it’s Justin; if it’s pleasure, then it’s Sunshine.” He smiles. “And this is what it looks like…” I call over my shoulder as I walk away from him. 


“Damn!” He mutters before following me into the lounge. 


“What would you like to drink, Brian?” I ask when I see everyone else has wine and are chattering happily.


“Nine and half cut, two inches wide.” He whispers as he passes. “I would love a nice, thick, full bodied glass of throbbing red, please. Such an unusual name for a bottle of wine. Fill her to the top. The name is Brian, who don’t I know?”


“I am Michael, this is my best friend, Lindz.” His voice is like an ice dagger to my dick. “I can’t believe you’ve been hiding these wonderful people from us, Ma. So many new friends, now who to start to get to know…”


“Nobody, not in the way you mean. All except Daph and Brian are coupled up.” Nancy snaps. “Before either of you take that train to downtown Delusionville, Daph is not bi, and I have plans for Brian.”


“Does Brian get a say in this?” I laugh.

 

“Nope.” Nancy smiles. “And neither do you!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. thanks.

The Eyes Have It and Otter Honesty by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - THE EYES HAVE IT AND OTTER HONESTY


DEBS


“Okay then! So let’s get to chatting about things…”


Four hours later, not only do we have full bellies and new friendships, some more wanted than others, but Justin has ordered me to use the old barns in the back paddock for my sanctuary. As in move the entire thing there! Gus has not stopped grinning. Truth be told, neither have I, especially since he and Hunter seem to have connected over cookies.


“Grandma? So can he?” Hunter asks.


“Sorry, can who do what?” I smile.


“Why do you call her grandma? I am her only son, and…”


“She said I could, so I do.” Hunter responds, effectively shutting Michael down. “Can Gus take us to the back paddock, so we can see what we are working with?”


“Now, Hunter, how would you feel about calling myself and Ronald, Grandmammy and Grandaddy? Having met such a nice young man, second only to Handsome, it would...”


“Absolutely!” Hunter exclaims, then assumes the same across our laps position that Gus is in. “But we go after we digest, okay?”


“Okay, H!” Gus grins, before bumping his shoulder with this foot. 


“H? I like that!” He declares, then bumps him back.


NANCY


Oh, how I despise that boil on my butt, as I once heard Gus describe him, but now is not the time. I have two plots brewing in my cauldron, again overheard to describe me by Lindsay to her bestie. I look across at Debs, nod quickly at Brian, then Justin. She blinks twice, ah, she is of the...wait, why are Mel’s eyes wide? She stares at Brian, then Justin, and winks, Got it, we three need to talk!


“You okay, Dad?” Gus asks as he has been leaning against the sill. “Do you need…”


“Shall I get your wheelchair for you?!” Michael declares. “He’s only been out of it since…” 


“Baby, take my seat.” Emmett gets up, before helping him sit down. “Better?” 


“Yes, thanks. I…ouch!” He winces. Immediately Gus is by his side. “It’s...ow...it’s just pins and needles. Doctor said that this would happen.”


“When did you speak to the doctors?” Michael frowns.


“Since when do you care?” Gus scowls. Oh, how I love my little feisty Handsome!


“We need to elevate his legs a bit.” Brian orders. “Please, you two need to get off the chaise, so that…”


“How does that elevate his legs?” Lindsay queries. Neither of them move.


“Well, if you would vacate it, I could show you.” Brian calls out over his shoulder before lifting Justin up and striding over. “Not that I have a problem holding him, but your selfishness is showing.” I enjoy their expressions as he puts Justin down, plumps the cushions behind his back, and, after placing one in his lap, putting Justin’s feet on it. “Still having tingles, or is it a cramp? Yeah, that's a cramp-face! Okay, bend your foot back whilst stretching out your leg…”


“Ow, ow, ouch! How is...” Justin gripes before his pained expression slowly melts away. “Oh, that is so much better, thank you!” 


“You’re welcome. Now shall we go? Will you be able to make it?” Brian asks.


“Why don't you and the kids stay here, Justin? Lindz and I could show our new friends the…”


“Got your chair, Justin!” Lindsay tinkles. 


“Thank you, Michael and Lindsay, but he doesn’t need to stay or sit in that.” Mel gets up, then rifles in a drawer. “I know it is in here somewhere.” She mutters.


“Mom?” Gus joins her. “What are you looking for?” 


“Aha! Got them.” She pulls out a set of keys. “The golf cart!”


“Of course!” I cry. “Gus, can you see if it’s fully charged?” 


“It is, Grandmammy! I used it last weekend, but charged it up afterwards. I thought...” 


“You’ve been told about putting things back in their proper place before.”


“Did you want to use it, Michael?” Ronald asks.


“No, but that’s not the point.” Michael bridles. “He should’ve put them back in the key cupboard, and...one second, why did you look in the drawer first, Mel?”


“Because he didn’t put the keys in here, I did. He gave them to me to put away, as he needed to do his homework. I saw them here when I was getting a business card for Brian. Now, apologise to Gus.”


“No, Mom, that’s not…”


“Down, tiger mom, you know how he feels about that, right? Justin chuckles as he sits up. “The cart is a great idea. Gus, can you start it, and by the...hey!” He cries, as once more Brian picks him up. “If you are going to keep doing that, please give me a word of warning!” 


“How about I say ‘oupa’, then do it?” Brian laughs.


“Fine!” Justin giggles. “Gus, lead the way!” 


THE BARNS - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“Don’t know about you…” I whisper to Michael. “...but I am cold and bored!”


“Me too, but…” He looks over his shoulder. “...I am going to start helping Ma out more with the animals.” He grins at my incredulous expression. “One, that gets me back in the house and into Wheelie Boy’s good books…” I nod. “...and two, have you seen the hunks here? I caught the eyes that Ben and Emmett were giving me. I am going to have my pick, although my long term aim is Brian.”


“Hmm, he is a fine looking man, but right now he seems to have been taken in by the weak-as-a-kitten act of Wheelie. Look at him…” I sneer as they trundle around in the cart with Gus and Mel in the back seats. “...when did the miracle happen?” 


“The miracle? Oh, the walking? No idea. Have you gotten your keys back yet?”


“No, I haven’t, but why was Mel looking for a card for Brian?” 


“Good point. Well...” He stops as a shriek, followed by raucous laughter rings out. “...we need to get closer!” 


It takes us less than a minute to catch up, when we do, the golf cart is stopped, everyone is still laughing, as Winston is almost on Drew’s shoulders.


“Where’d it go?!” Winston squeals.


“Winston, will you stop?! You are being ridiculous!” Drew shouts as he tries to get him down, but he clings on tighter. “You have seen rats before!”


“Not rats that can be saddled and ridden in a derby!” Winston declares. “Not coming down until it is confirmed gone!”


“Jeez, what a wuss! Which way did his shriek send it?!” Daphne looks around. When Debs points to one of the barns, she heads in that direction. For five minutes there is silence, then she is beckoning us towards her quietly...he can suddenly walk unaided I notice! “Okay, it was not a rat.” She whispers as she waves us forward. This barn is waterlogged, so not conducive to sandals! Oh well, will just have to replace them, it is his fault we are here after all!


“What is it, Aunt Daph?” Hunter frowns, then smiles. “It can’t be bad, as you’ve gone derpy, so what?”


“Very quiet!” She orders, before leading us to a hole in the barn wall, through which we see the stream. “Do you see them?” She points at something.


“Oh wow!” Hunter sighs. “Dad, come look!” 


“Okay, at what...jeepers. Justin, did you know about these?” 


“About what?” He gets down next to him before gasping. “They are adorable!” 


“What are?” Daddy demands.


“Otters. There is a family of otters!” Daphne grins. “In fact…” She peers through the hole before stepping outside. “...wow, just wow, come out here!” She orders.


EMMETT


“A little help, please!” Drew demands, I try not to laugh as Winston is still clinging to his shoulders. “Not funny!” Drew grouses. “Get him down!” 


It takes five minutes for Winston to be transferred to Ben’s, so he carries him outside. We are greeted by a massive stream, but one that stops flowing about thirty foot away from us. 


“I was wrong...families, look at that.” Daph points up.


“How the hell didn’t we know about this?!” Justin exclaims as we take in the full dam structure. “Is this why the creek had gone dry? Why didn’t Ethan tell us?! I can’t understand how that could’ve been missed!” 


“You said nobody was to be up here, so don’t go blaming Ethan!” Michael fumes. “So how do we fix this?”


“What do you mean fix?” I ask, adding Little Mr Pissy, under my breath.


“That was one of the things that helped me sleep, even before my...our accident...the sound of the water flowing into the duck pond.” Justin looks sad. “It would create a little creek and water the vegetable patch, but when I came back from the hospital, the pond had dried up…”


“Let me see here.” Blake steps forward. “Oh, that should be easy enough. Come on, boys, let’s break it down!”


“You can’t do that!” Gus yells. “This is their home! If you…”


“G! Calm and listen…” Hunter takes his shoulders. “...we’re just gonna let some water out. Not sure where you were when this was said, but Uncle Blake knows animal habitats. The camping trips we’ve been on were amazing. We’ve been to India, the Amazon, South Africa, all over the world! He knows what he’s doing.”


“Can I proceed, Gus?” Blake asks. It takes a few, but he nods. Blake wades into the water and examines the master dam. “So the main source is the waterfall up there. If we loosen it a bit, the natural pressure would be enough to flow, but not break, so they can keep their home, and you get your creek and pond back.”


“I have a waterfall in my backyard?” Justin tries to see where Blake pointed.


“Oupa!” Brian swings him onto his back, without hesitation, he clambers onto his shoulders. “Can you see it?!”


“Yes! Let me down! Gus, you need to get up here!!” He helps him up. “Do you see it?” 


“Dad, can we go up there, when you’re stronger, walk wise, but can we?” 


“Yes, a picnic and...oh my god!” He gasps. We all look down. “What do I do?” 


“Nothing.” Blake smiles. “They are very inquisitive, so just stay still. It will most likely head back to the water.” After a few seconds of chirping, sniffing, and nibbling on his trainer, the otter yawns, then rests his head on his foot. “Or not.”


“Now what?” Justin whispers as we watch the baby slowly doze off.


“Mommy’s coming.” Blake nods at a movement in the water. She pauses before she gets out, as if waiting for Justin to do something. “Just keep still.” She chirps and calls. Slowly, the baby opens its eyes. She chirps some more, but still it doesn’t move. “Keep still, Justin, let her take the baby.” Who decides to get more comfortable! “Okay, he’s a little tyke! Now, there are two ways to do this: she takes, or you flick...”


“Dad, do not flick!”


“I wasn’t going to! Now, come on sweetness, you need to go back with your mommy.” Justin cajoles as he gets down on one knee. “She’s right there, you just need to go. So what I am going to do is move your pillow, but you stay here okay?” Slowly he shifts his foot, then we all back off whilst holding our breath, which we let out seconds later after they disappear into the water. 


“So, Uncle Blake, how do we do this?” Hunter demands. 


OUTSIDE JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


NANCY


“Right, Justin! Can you hear it?!” I yell up to the window. 


“Not yet!” He replies.


“Need more flow!” Ronald shouts. They adjust the branches, whilst anxious, but oh-so-cute faces pop up and down. Finally, ten minutes later, the bottom half of the stream is filling, but more importantly, the dam is holding. “How about now?!” 


“Well, Justin, can you?!” I question.


INSIDE JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - A SECOND LATER


JUSTIN


Oh, I can hear something! It is me moaning into his mouth. One minute, we were at the window, well he was leaning through it, and his tee rode up. Gently, I traced my finger along the exposed bare skin, just above his jeans, then he turned around. 


“What are you doing?”


“Do you have a problem with what I am doing?” I hook my finger into a loop and pull us back to the bed, then flip him onto it. “You have three seconds to stop me.” I whisper against his soft cranberry lips.


BRIAN


“Yowsers.” I am snapped out of my primal lust induced fog by the awed voice of Hunter! 


I look at Justin, he looks at Mel, who looks at Gus, who looks at Hunter, who is looking at Daph. “I can explain.” I swallow hard as Hunter has never seen me with a guy. “You know that I am gay, and…”


“You were kissing.” Hunter is wide eyed.


“I know, and…”


“You don’t kiss. It’s like that movie Pretty Woman, you don’t kiss!” Hunter is now grinning.


“In fair…”


“Don’t even try it.” Daph hoots. “It doesn’t matter who instigates, it's the reciprocation that is important, and that was reciprocation!” 


“Please, may I take my best friend to the bathroom so he can explain himself?” Mel titters. Once I get off of Justin, he pelts away. “Daph, you get his side of things. Gus and Hunter, run interference!”


“Sure!” They chime, and close the door behind them.


“Well! Can I call in the troops?” She continues when I frown at her. “Michael has designs on a few, but long term is you.” 


“Eurgh!” I shudder. “God, I must look rough!”


“You don’t, and you know it, but he clearly doesn't like Justin or Gus, and with what you did today, he is going to want to cockblock.” She presses her finger to my lips. “I saw his face when you whispered in Justin’s ear earlier. I know you, you pick up guys, but you literally don’t pick up guys, or speak Greek, you know, since you are of American-Irish descent.” 


“Shut up.” I grumble. “I need a hit.” 


“Can it wait until we are alone? I mean, alone-alone?” I turn to Justin’s voice.


“It can, though what do you have?” 


“Grade A Kush.” He replies, looking at the floor.


“Were you on it when…”


“No, of course not! I was with Gus. I only toke up when he's not here.” 


“Why?” 


“Why? Because he’s a child, and…”


“So is Hunter, but he knows everything that I do.” He and Mel look shocked. “And no, I don’t smoke in front of him either, but I’m truthful with him because I would rather he found out things about me from me, as opposed to anyone else. I don’t kiss, I don’t bring guys home, as that is that...our home. I haven’t kissed a guy in years. At least five I think.” I get off the bed and straighten it up. “If you want to talk, you have my number.”


“Me too. And it was the worst in the world. All sweat, slobber, and teeth!” 


“So where do I rank then?” I smirk. “I mean, out of ten, as there was definitely no slobber or teeth clashing.”


“A four, no a five.” He nods.


“What?!” 


“Hmmm. Whilst there was no slobber or clashing, there was no stroking of the face, no tangling fingers in the hair, and definitely…” 


JUSTIN


His mouth is warm and sweet. He has me pinned against the wall, our tongues slip and slide against each other. He tastes of wine...oh, so divine! This is insane! Each time I see this man, I am on fire with lust, behaving like a monk on day release! I am not sure who moved first once the ‘scores on the doors’ were mentioned, but now we are back on the bed. This needs to stop! I start to push against him, but his hands just gently clasp mine.


“Please stop.” I sigh.


“Point of order, Mr Chairman. You are on top of me.”


“I am not normally like this.” I mutter as I scramble off him


“It’s fine…”


“But just how have you gone five years without sex? I mean, it must be…”


“I said five years without kissing a guy, I have had sex during that time. I am only human, after all. In fact, I had a rather exquisite encounter a few days back.”


I spring off the bed and adjust my clothes. “I would like you to leave, but before you do, why would tell me that?!”

 

He tidies himself up then stands. “Because it was with you.”  

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Listing, Scheming and Healing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - LISTING, SCHEMING AND HEALING


KITCHEN - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


We were all in the garden, watching the pond fill. I was happily making a list with Maya of what fruits, herbs and vegetables we want replanted. Hunter and Gus volunteered to dig the planters out in readiness. 


“I am going to call him, so he can come back…” Michael declares.


“Call who?” Lindsay frowns.


“Ethan. He was the best groundsman until Justin let him leave. You can’t deny you didn’t try and stop him.” Michael looks coldly at me. “Then you have the nerve to try and blame him for your pond drying up, now we know it was those weasels…”


“Otters.” Nancy corrects him. “And if he was doing such a sterling job, how did he not spot a massive waterfall with a raft of otters behind the barns?”


“Justin said nobody was to go up there!” Michael spouts.


“Michael.” I rub my hip. “I was in the hospital for four months after the accident, and no, I didn't try and stop him from leaving, because that’s what he wanted to do. Besides, the garden wasn't being maintained to his, and my, high standards, so mentally he was obviously on his way out.” As usual, he goes to say something. “Let me finish! As you rightly said, I didn’t want anybody being back there, but that was after I was discharged and had been home for a month.” I can feel the pinching of my spine so rub the base. “If Ethan wants to come back, then I don’t have a problem with it, as long as he maintains the standards that got him the job in the first place.”


“Really?!” Michael’s face breaks into a smile when I nod. “Great, I am going to call him now!”


“Good. And to ensure that he does, you can watch over him.” I smile sweetly. “You are serious about helping Debs with the sanctuary, aren’t you?” He lowers his phone. “So the barns should be the first thing that you and Ethan tackle.” 


I wink at Nancy, for it was her who overheard what he said about getting back into Wheelie Boy’s good books. Well you’re going to have to work a lot harder than you think!


“Baby.” I turn to Emmett. “Can you look at me straight on, please?” When I do so, he rests his hands on my shoulders, running them across from my neck outwards. “You are right, Ted, one is lower than the other by about an inch. Can you put your left foot down flat?” I try, but then feel that familiar jag of pain. “Hmm, did you do physio whilst you were in there, or when you came back?” 


“No. I…”


“Reasons aren’t important. Let me fix you.” Emmett smiles. “Drew, please get the table. Is there somewhere I can set up something that is seven foot long? And Teddy, the rest of my things...” 


“Yes, we can move the chairs back in the lounge.” Rodney replies. “Come along, Michael, you can help too, get you used to heavy lifting.”


“Boys, why don’t you come and check the waterfall with me?” Blake suggests.


“But I want to go with Dad first.” Gus explains, however, I know my son.


“If you go with Blake and Hunter, then you can be my guide when we hike up, can’t you?”


“Thanks, Dad! H, with me, I am sure I can find some boots to fit you!” He hollers over his shoulder. 


“Mel, darling, why don’t you, me, Debs, and Daphne go discuss the aesthetics?” Nancy asks, as she takes the wine out of the fridge. “And…”


“I can bring the glasses, Mother.” Lindsay volunteers.


“Oh, no thank you, dear. I think the best thing for you is to help Maya with the dishes.” Nancy returns. “In fact, I think it is the key thing for you to be doing.”


“Come on, Baby, lean on me. Let’s get you semi-sorted.” Emmett wraps his arm around my waist, then walks me towards the door before stopping. “Okay, now what you need to do is put your hand right here, Brian.” It feels like a branding iron. “Every step he takes, press and get a level of pain out of ten. Bet it gets worse when you are tired; also does it go up your neck sometimes too?” 


“Sciatica you think?” Brian asks as I lean closer to him then hiss. “Where was that?”


“Seven.” I reply as we head toward the lounge.


“Cramp-face was an eight I figure?” 


“And a half.” I admit. “Um, what are you doing, Emmett?” 


He is adjusting levers as he watches me walk in. “I fix the body....” He smiles at me. “...as the osteopath. Okay, first take off your top, then get on your front, head in hole.” Grinning, I do as I am told; then my trainers and socks are swiftly removed. “Actually, it’s proper name is face port, but I prefer ‘hole’. My, don’t you have pretty feet!” I jolt slightly as warm hands take them and put them together. “At least three quarters of an inch. Now everyone who isn’t on the table, having anything to do with his feet or me, out you get.”


SUNROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


MEL


I try not to laugh at the expression on Michael’s face as he trudges after Rodney, who has ordered him to follow the rest of them up to start taking measurements and to call Ethan on the way. 


“Oh, I did enjoy that!” Nancy chuckles as she tops up our glasses. “Now, tell me everything!” 


I look at Daph and she’s grinning. “Not sure how the first kiss happened…”


“First?!”


“Nancy, shush!” Debs joshes.


“But the second kiss, that came about because Justin said that he was only a four, but did change it to a five.” 


“Ouch!” Debs grins. “I have told him before that kissing is an essential thing in intimacy, no matter how brief that intimacy is.”


“I told him that too! Does he listen?! Nope!” Daph grumbles.


“Brian should not be upset.” I stretch out on the lounger. 


“Why not?” Daph is clearly affronted on her bestie's behalf. “Someone gives him five out of ten on the kissing scale…”


“Out of seven.” I smile.


“What is out of seven?” Daph looks confused.


“Justin’s scale. It’s out seven, because it’s his lucky number.” Nancy beams. “Now let’s see how we can push that up a bit, shall we?”


BARNS - TEN MINUTES LATER


RONALD


The rest of them are already at the barns, Michael, of course, has been dawdling, but now has a burst of speed and passes me!


“Blake! Boys! Wait up!” He calls out. “I think I should come with you.” He looks over at me, I do not understand that look on his face. “I was a Boy Scout, and Gus, you can be sometimes forgetful. So I would be able to confirm the path to your Dad.”


Even the otters don’t believe that! I can see Blake is giving this some serious thought, but before he can reply, we are all saved by the bell when Michael’s phone rings. 


“One second. Don’t leave!” He orders. “Hell...Ethan, dude, how are you?! Great, great! Look, I have some news. Justin wants you to come back. Yes, I am serious!” An idea hits me. Quickly, and much to his surprise, I take his phone off of him. “Ron…”


“Ethan, it’s Ronald, Lindsey's father, you remember? Good, good. How are you? Excellent, excellent. Yes, what he said is true. Now, how soon can you get back? I see. Well, there is going to be a sanctuary in the back barns, which Michael will be helping Debs with. Yes, it was a surprise to everyone else as well! One of the barns is badly damaged, and…” I look across at Michael and roll my eyes. “...I see. Well, no, he didn’t. Okay then, we will see you in a couple of weeks.” I hang up, shaking my head. 


“Ronald, I do not appreciate you…” Michael begins.


“Granddaddy, are you alright?” Gus asks, tapping my arm to get me to focus on him.


“Yes. Am fine. Blake, go on and take the boys. Michael will not be joining you.” 


“Why not?!” Michael snatches his phone back. “Mind telling me what Ethan said on my phone?!”


“Sure. You’re not going because Ethan had told you about the water damage to the barn; he asked you to tell Justin about it before he left. Why didn’t you?”


“Justin’s accident happened and it slipped my mind!”   


“Dad’s accident was two months after Ethan left!” Gus seethes, causing Michael to step back a foot or so. “We’re going up there without you, you only want to be a Boy Scout because you don’t want to graft. Well tough, in this case, otter dookie, you aren’t getting out of this!”


“Gus, you will not speak to me like that!” Michael rebukes him.


“Too late!” Gus bites back over his shoulder as he strides away. Blake and Hunter quickly catch him up, soon they are almost out of sight.


“You let him get away with too much!” Michael carps. “I am going back to the house!”


“You aren’t, because you know damn full well that when Justin finds out, he will make you pay for the repairs from your pocket. You know, like he did when you damaged the golf cart?” 


He comes to a surprised halt. “How do you know about that?”


“Who do you think told him about it?” I smirk. “It could’ve been any of us, even Lindsay. I seem to recall around that time, you two had fallen out and weren’t speaking. Now, go and help them with the measuring.” 


As I watch him trudge towards the barn, I smile. Not only because I have him right where I need him to be for now, but also because he’s wearing cut offs, which is most unfortunate as he had been standing in poison ivy, and it seems he’s already starting to itch! 


LOUNGE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


I have been answering a litany of questions from Emmett. I am feeling nice and warm now, he had put one of the blankets on me when I started to shiver. This is not the warmest of rooms at the best of times. “So, Baby, oh do you mind Baby?” My head shoots up as Emmett is smiling at me. 


I rest my chin on my wrists. “No, not at all. I actually like it.” 


“Okay, I am going to lower the blanket, as we need to see your spine in all its glory. I think it starts from the bottom and kinks up.” 


“We?” I look up at the same time as my blanket is slid down to my waist.


“Yes, we are the A-team of the...team. I am the osteopath, Brian is the healer…”


“Brian?” I look over my shoulder, he is still staring at my feet.


“Yes, Brian. He can manipulate a body like no other. Shall we begin?”


“Sure.” Brian’s voice floats up. “You lead, I follow.” 


At first, the clanking of the levers and pulling of my body is disconcerting, but forty minutes later, I am almost purring. “You should bottle yourself…” I murmur as the blanket is draped back over me. “...I would buy you.”


“Not for sale.” Brian laughs. I slowly turn over, it’s just the two of us. “Resume the position, I need to check your alignment.”


“Where did Emmett go?” I ask, lying back down, then trying not to groan when he retakes my feet. “Brian?”


“Yes, Baby?”


“Why did you call me that?”


“You said you liked it to Ems.” He is stroking my ankles, I am biting back my moans. “And he’s right, they are pretty.”


“So, my alignment.” I need him to stop! 


“You’re about a quarter of an inch off, but that’s easily corrected with the exercises that I am going to show you. Can you stand up, please?”


Of course I can stand up, I just really would rather I didn’t right now!


“Baby, you gonna stand for me?” 


I get onto my elbows before looking over my shoulder. “Can you please leave that moniker with Ems? It sounds weird, you saying that, especially after…”


“Okay, how about Moró?” He kneels in front of me. “Would that be better?”


“Yeah, I like that...what does it mean?”


“It’s Greek, it means Baby.”

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be constructive and kind. Thx.

Exercising and Giving Permission by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - EXERCISING AND GIVING PERMISSION


BRIAN


“Let’s go to your room.” I slide the blanket off.


“Why?” He slowly sits up.


“Because, I doubt you want Michael to watch you exercise.” I reply whilst folding the blanket.


“Good point, he is an insufferable prig!” He grumbles as he stands. 


“Seems like he and Lindsay feed off each other.” I return, picking up my bag. “Walk ahead of me, please; before you ask why, it is for two reasons. One, I need to see if you are limping or dragging your foot; and two, you’ve already checked out my ass. It’s my turn!” 


“You are so cheeky!” He lectures, but does lead the way back to his room.


FORTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


He has shown me the stretching exercises I need to do both morning and night, now he is walking around.


“Can you fit in here?” He opens an empty built in wardrobe. “Can we take the doors off?


“Of course I can.” I snort. “But why?” I bat my eyes.


“Funny. And I meant laying on the floor. This is the perfect place for the harness. See, ready made at a perfect height hook.” I lean against the wall to check it out. “And it is not that kind of harness…” He opens his bag and pulls a contraption out. “...so I am going to set this up whilst you make this comfortable.”


“Comfortable?” I frown.


“Yep. Clear the floor and cover it with some of those many, many...why do you have so many cushions!” I look dubiously at the space. “Trust me, just do it; though you might want to clean said floor first, as well as check for spiders.”


“Spiders!” I gasp backing away. “I hate spiders!” 


“You live on an estate, which for sure does have rats that could be saddled and ridden in the derby. Spiders are nothing!” 


“Nope, we need to find somewhere else for whatever that is for!” 


“There is nowhere else outside of your room. Most spiders are small and harmless…”


“It gave me nightmares for days!” I shudder at the memory of being forced to ‘man up’ and watch it.


“Let me guess, Arachnophobia?” I nod. “Okay, how about this: I check then you clean?”


“Deal.” I sigh in relief, but still back further away.


“So what do you normally do when you see a spider?” He asks.


“Scream-text until someone comes and takes it out into the garden.” I admit.


“Scream-text?” He looks bemused.


“Well, for the last year or so, with me being confined, albeit in my head alone. Before the accident, I would just walk very quickly to get someone to remove it. My grandmother had a saying: if you want to live and thrive, let the spider run alive. Said it was because they served a household purpose in olden times.”


“So if you saw one in your room, you would text a screaming face emoji?”


“And a spider one, so they knew to come quickly. Could we get the laughter over with?!” I pout.


“It’s not funny, a fear is a fear. What you need to do is overcome it. How you overcome it is down to you; you either do it alone or with help.” 


I ponder this. “Are there any in there?” 


“Not that I can see. Ready to get this sorted out?” In answer, I start to pull out the cushions.


BARNS - FIVE MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


My calves, which after my arms and face are my best feature, are red and covered in blisters. “Oh my! No, don’t touch it!” Ted exclaims, peering at them. “Where were you?”


“Right here with you guys. This is agony!” I whimper.


“No, before that.” He sighs. “Ever since you’ve gotten in here, you’ve done nothing, literally nothing, but walk slowly and bitch loudly.” 


“Over there with Ronald! Right Ron…” I begin, but he's on the phone. When Ted looks out, I take that opportunity to have a bit of a scratch. “Aren’t you going over there?”


“And stand in poison ivy? Oh no, thank you.” 


“Poison ivy?!” 


“Yep, so you need to go and rinse the oils off…”


“I knew I should’ve gone back to the house!” I snap. I start to leave, but Ted grabs my arm. “I am in pain, and…”


“And there is a massive body of water over there, which will ease said pain!” His loud grousing attracts the attention of everyone else. 


“What’s going on?” Ronald asks as he enters. 


“Michael has poison ivy; he wants to go back to the house to wash it off, when…”


“When there is a river in front of him. Got it. Michael, you walking back there will take at least 15 minutes, by which time the oils would’ve absorbed and made that so much worse. So just wade in, up to where the level of the rash is, and let the water cool you down.” With all eyes on me, I make my way back to the water’s edge. “Remember to take off your shoes!” 


“Thank you, Ronald.” I smile thinly, then take them off. I look into the water to make sure there are no otters, and take another step. When my foot squelches into something, I look down. “Oh my god! That’s not mud, is it?!” I scream, whilst scraping my foot along the grass trying to get the crap off. 


“Michael, just rinse it off when you get in!” Ronald sighs crossly.


“I just…” I snarl before feeling myself toppling backwards. “...Nooooo!!” I scream before I plunge into the icy water. Spluttering and coughing, I resurface and flail my way back towards the bank. “Help me!” I demand, but they are too busy laughing!


“Well, at least you can say that the oils should be washed off now!” Ted guffaws before approaching. I put out my hand, but he doesn’t take it.. “You know what?” He searches the bankside. “Ah, yes, here!” He waves me towards him. “This has rocks, you can stand on them to get yourself out.” It takes me about five minutes to wade towards him, but thankfully only a couple to get out. He examines my legs. “Yep, see, it’s already starting to come down.” 


“At least that’s something!” I shudder. “It was freezing in there! I am going back to the house, and…”


“Michael?” Ronald hands me my shoes. “Where did you put your phone?” I groan when I realise it is still in my pocket.  “Ah, that is most unfortunate, and I would rinse your foot again. It’s not quite clean.”


“I was going to do that!” I snipe. He doesn’t need to know that I wasn’t! I can’t wait to get back and have a shower! 


“May I suggest rice?” Ted asks.


“No you may not! You're a brand of helpful I can do without!” I snap, before heading back to the house. Their laughter, unlike my annoyance, soon fades. 


RONALD


“Uh, Ted, rice?”


“Yes, putting a waterlogged phone in a bag of rice is proven to dry it out, which is why we always pack one when we go camping. You’d think, as a Boy Scout, he’d know that.”


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


Brian and I are stifling our laughter. We heard the commotion that was Michael’s shrieking, and went downstairs. By the time he got to him falling into the river, we had to go back to my room.


“Okay, come on…” Brian chortles. “...let me show you what you need to do in here.” I look dubiously at the harness. “What I need you to do is to lie down, but rest on your elbows, with your head inside, but not touching the harness.” I get into position. “Now, lower your head, then put your arms across your chest.” I hesitate. “I promise you, it will feel so good.”


“Is this right? It feels weird.” 


“Yep, and it will for the first few times. Now keep straight, and let me get the adjustment right. Can you keep still?” Before I can answer, he stands astrides me and I quickly close my eyes. “OK, you can look now. How does that feel, is your neck comfortable?”


“It’s rubbing on my ear, the left one.” Once more, he’s handling my feet as he pulls me down slightly. “Oh, that’s so much better.” I sigh, as I feel my neck gently stretch out.


“Better than earlier?” 


“Hmm.”


“Now, you need to do this after the evening session, but you must not fall asleep in there.”


“Okay.” I yawn, then feel my eyes starting to close, but force them back open. “I need to get up.”


“And go to bed.” He orders. Within five minutes, I am tucked under the duvet, whilst he is packing away his things. “I will let them know you are going to be resting for a couple of hours at least.”


“Thanks.” I yawn again. “For everything.” 


“Anytime. Sleep well, Moró.” His whispers before placing a kiss on my ear


KITCHEN - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I can’t believe I sat there watching him sleep! I had to leave before I crawled into bed with him! I chuckle at the excited jabbering of Hunter and Gus as they go up to his room. Seems that ‘up the Taylor Trail is really awesome’. 


“Where is Justin?” Michael demands as he enters.


“In his room…”


“Oh, right, I won’t be long then. He and I need to have a word about something.”


“Can it wait until the morning? He’s having a nap now. He had a taxing physio session, so needs to recover from that.” I look across at Maya. “When he wakes up, just light foods, and straight back to bed for him. Nothing stimulating.”


“As if he would react in the first place!” Michael mutters. 


“Sorry, what was that?” Emmett’s tone is deadly.


“Nothing, but no, it cannot wait for the morning. “ He asserts, heading for the stairs. “I need to get this in place now.”


“Michael.” Nancy sighs. “Let him sleep. You know what he’s like if he’s woken when tired, right? He will be very unco-operative, and will stick to that decision.”


“True. I will catch him tomorrow then.”


“No, you won’t.” I state. “He has a morning appointment at the centre, followed by another physio session with Emmett, then he has to go over the paperwork for the return of Zeus. So, all in all, tomorrow will be a very emotional and physical day for him. May I ask a question? What is it that you do for a job?”


“I don’t. I won some money on the lottery soon after we graduated. I live off that, and the investments I make in stocks and shares. Why? In need of tips?”


“Nope. Just wondered. Right, guys, come on. As I just said, we’ve got a busy day tomorrow…”


“Wait a minute, Brian.” Maya smiles, before handing me a punnet of blackberries and blueberries. “I had noticed you picking at them earlier. We’re never going to get through all of them.”


“Thanks! They’re my favourite fruits.” I shrug on my jacket. “Which one is Gus’s room?”


“I can…”


“Michael, you are not going upstairs!” Ronald snaps. “It’s on the opposite side of the staircase to Justin’s.”


“Thanks, Ronald.” I take the stairs two at a time, I spot that his door is ajar. “Gus, may I come in?”


“Sure!” He calls out. When I get inside, I am astonished. “What? It’s kinda tidy!” He blushes.


“Come on, Hunter, we’ve got to go. You can see Gus tomorrow.”


“Tomorrow?” They chorus.


“Yep, we’ve got to sort out the release for Zeus, and also to introduce the three of you to Odin. Emmett wants you and your Mom to sit in his appointment with your Dad, so that if he cramps up you will be able to help ease that.” 


“Oh great, then I can take him to the house. We can talk about the garden and stuff.”


“Sounds like a perfect plan to me. Now, your Dad is asleep. Do me a favour. Your Uncle Michael wants to talk to him about something. Whilst we’ve managed to keep him at bay, once everyone is gone, I think....”


“Say no more.” Gus growls. “I will stay there all night if I have to, just in case...hmm, I think I’ll go via the en suite and studio. His bedroom door only creaks when it’s opened from the inside! See you tomorrow!” 


“See you.” Hunter calls back as he swiftly disappears.


“You got everything?” I ask, after a quick look around he nods. We are brought up short by Emmett leaning against the bannister. “You alright?”


“Oh, fine, fine. Hunter, can you go help with the packing of the car?”


“Sure.” He bounds down the stairs.


Emmett checks that he is out of sight before turning back to me. “So you want to do this yourself, or can I tell the syntrófous that they can help too?”


“Syntrófous?” 


“Oh, don’t do coy.” He grins  so I shrug. “You know it's Greek for matchmakers, who are Daph, Mel, Debs and Nancy. They want to help you raise your point score.” 


“Five, he gave me a five!” I grumble as we head to join the others. “I have never half assed anything!”


“And you didn’t. It was five out of seven, so you’re almost three quarters perfect at kissing.”


“How do you know all of this?!” 


“Well, whilst you were watching him sleep, in the lounge, I decided to join the girls. We shared theories…”


“Could I stop any of you?”


“Aha, we have a yes. And no, you couldn’t!” 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing by kind and constructive. Thx

Hello and a Holdall by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - HELLO AND A HOLDALL


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


DEBS 


I wince as he slams down the coffee jug. “So you don’t think he does either?!”


“No, Michael, I don’t.” I sigh for the fourth time, whilst trying not to gag at the smell of what he calls that 'best coffee in the world', which, in reality, smells like fox dung. “But I was told to bring this for you.” I put the bag of rice on the table. “He said the quicker you use it, the better the results…”


“Who did?!” 


“Ted. Said it’s a proven method for drying out phones. Or, if you don’t want to go down that route, just buy another phone. You have the money, you have backed it up, correct?”


“Every day; morning and night without fail. It’s common sense, anyone that doesn’t is a fool.” 


“Then what’s the problem?! Just buy a damn phone!”


“I think…” Lindsay moves the rice to the floor. “...it is the principle that because nobody was permitted to go up there that it became overgrown, which meant it was allowed to spread, and…”


“Do shut up!” I put the rice back in my shopping bag. “He does not owe you a phone, and you, Lindsay, had better not buy him one out of the support money that Justin gives you. That is for Gus, not on your whims and fancies! Especially the one that is my son!” I gather up my things and head to the door, sighing at their behaviour; as I leave the building I have an idea. A so-bad-it's-good idea!


LINDSAY


“How are your legs?” I ask. They look a lot better than yesterday.


“Oh, fine. Rather annoyingly, Mr Boresome not Awesome was right about the water. Cooled it right down.” He grimaces. “So what are we going to do today? I mean, apart from buying a phone?”


“Well, I was thinking since he and Gus are going to be out, and with Mel at work all day, we could lounge around by the pool when we get back.”


“Looks like a great day for it, do you still have Maya’s work rota? That way we can have her let us in, and knock up a snack or two. I hate for her to be hanging about most likely reporting back!”


“Yes, I do, give me a minute.” I place a call to Maya, when I hang up I am delighted. “She’s not working until this evening.” 


“Crap!” Michael grouses. “I suppose Ma would’ve calmed down by the time we’re done shopping. So we could hang around the diner or check out that new bar.”


“We will be going to Britin once we finish shopping, because I have keys.” I jangle them with a smile. 


“When did you get them back?!”  He looks aggrieved. 


“I didn’t, these are my second set. We can get one cut for you whilst in town!”


“Perfect!” He beams. “Let me just get my wallet!” He takes another ten minutes to get himself sorted out. “Sorry for the wait, I was trying to find the card for the tax...actually let’s go back to yours.”


“Why?”


“The service, of course! He’s still not put my address back on as a pick up or drop off after his previous histrionics…”


“We have the best ideas!” I trill and follow him out.


KINNETIC REHABILITATION CENTRE - AN HOUR LATER


GUS


I am so excited! We get to see Zeus! Blake came to collect us, and we’re about ten minutes away, according to Hunter, but Dad on the other hand has been looking nervous. “You okay?” I link arms with him.


“Yeah, but…”


“When I told him you were coming...” Hunter turns in to face us from the front. “...his ears pricked up. I think the first port of call should be the stables, so he doesn’t think I told a fib.”


“Dad, you have his two favourite things, don’t worry!”


“What are they?” He nibbles his thumb.


“Them and you.” Blake replies. “Okay, we’re here.”


STABLES


ZEUS


I know that smell, no smells! I stick my head out and look towards the door. I know that voice too! I nose the latch up and step out. It’s not very light in here, but I would know that mane anywhere! It's him! Justin! I buck and whinny in delight, then trot towards him. He stops walking. He looks scared, why would he be scared of me? 


“He...hey boy.” He whispers. “I got you something. They say you remember these, but haven’t been eating them. Neither have I.” He holds out a boober! He’s here and brought a boober! I close the distance between my muzzle and his palm, and take it as gently as I remember he taught me. “Want another?” 


“Get closer.” Someone says, and I turn to the voice. “Hey, Zeus, it’s Gus. Do you remember me?” 


Of course I do, but there’s a boober! I turn back to Justin and take it, but leave my muzzle in his hand. “Oh, Zeus, I am so sorry I haven‘t come to see you!” He cries. “Eat!” I chomp happily, then rest my head over his shoulder, like I used to before we both got hurt. Slowly, his arms come around my neck and he buries his face in my mane. 


GUS


Dad is sobbing and apologising. Zeus has his eyes closed, just gently whickering. I swallow down the tears. I have missed that sight and sound, as he always greeted Dad like that. “Do you want to be alone for a bit, Dad?” I whisper.


“No.” He sniffs, then uses his mane to wipe his eyes. Yes! This is good! He always did that with him, but those were tears of anger and frustration. Annoyance at the antics of Momma, as I now referred to her as, and Uncle Spiteful, as Hunter named him when we hiked to the top of the waterfall! “He looks great, doesn’t he?” He runs his hands down his back, and his flank. He checks his fetlocks and his hooves. “They’ve recently been trimmed.” Then he looks around the stables. Wow, this place is incredible. I can’t…oh my gosh!” He gasps as another head pokes out. “She is even more beautiful in the flesh! You have excellent taste!”


“He does indeed.” Brian laughs as he enters. “So, want to meet her?” We both nod. “We thought it was best they were stabled together. Not sure how he got out to knock her up in the first place though. There was no damage, and…”


“He can let himself out.” Dad explains. “Of any stable, no matter what lock, he will figure out how to open it. I was so close to putting an electric one on, but realised it added to his stimulation. He would never go very far, just to the orchard or round the track.”


“I see.” He grins. “Okay, now no laughing, she’s very sensitive.” He orders, looking totally serious.


When he brings her out, I can see why; she is enormous! She’s like a barrel stilts. I close Dad’s jaw. “And it’s just two in there? May I touch it?”


“Yes and yes.”  


At first Odin is wary and backs away, but when Brian talks quietly and Zeus whickers, she goes still. 


“Dad, a boober, give her a boober! No, give Zeus one first, then she can see it’s okay!” I state.


“Boober?” Brian questions as Dad selects two nice strawberries.


“It’s what I called them when I was little.” He blushes. “Passed it onto Gus.”


“Ah. So go to it.” 


“Hey, Zeus, here boy.” He gobbles it up. “See, girl, it’s all good. All good.” She still looks unsure. “Oh, I know. Zeus, give. Give.” Both Brian and I are puzzled, whilst Zeus is just staring at Dad. “Give.” 


Zeus sighs before taking the boober by the stem, then offering it to Odin!


“Well I’ll be damned!” Brian gasps. “Double damned!” He cries as she takes it from him. 


“Here, girl. Good Odin, come and take it.” Dad holds out another one. It takes her a few seconds, and although she doesn’t come any further forward, she does stretch out her neck enough to take it. 


JUSTIN


Her muzzle is like silk, and she shimmers like gold in the dappled light. Slowly, I approach her, at first she shifts, but I keep my voice low and gentle until she stops moving. When I touch her belly, I am taken straight back to when I first got Zeus. I got him as a 6 month old foal, but I had been ‘with him’ since before he was born. “So beautiful, you are gonna be a good momma.” I check her underside. “Good, this is good. Can I see her stable?” Brian just points. When I get inside, I smell the sweetness of the fresh hay, then check out her bed. “Gus!” I holler and he comes rushing in. “Grab your phone, let’s make a list! We need to recreate this at ours!”


“Yes, Dad!”


TREATMENT ROOM - FOUR HOURS LATER


BRIAN


Blue tear filled eyes lock onto mine. “I know it hurts. I know. Okay, you ready? Grab my hands and grip really hard, you understand? I can take it. Now squeeze when you are ready.”


I feel the squeeze, then nod at Emmett. I don’t know what sounds worse, the clang of the lever or his cry of pain. 


“How did this happen?” Daph demands.


“It was my fault, I overexerted myself.” Justin sniffles. “I just wanted to make it perfect for them, their stables, then I didn’t notice the barrow and fell over it.” 


“Let me call Mel, she can....”


“No, tell her to just go to Britin and wait for him there.” Emmett asserts. “Brian, go and set them up.”


“Shit!” I hiss, then rush out of the room.


FIFTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I have been having deep tissue massages as well as cold and hot compresses, and although initially agonising, especially on my lower back, my muscles and nerves are starting to relax and spasm less. I felt so embarrassed to be crying and yelping, but now I’m feeling more human. Once again, I am covered with a blanket, but this time it is a weighted electric one. 


“You need to turn, then you’ve got another ten minutes.” Brian advises as he checks the temperature. 


“I feel like a spit roast!” I snicker, then realise what I have said. “Not a word!” He just resets the timer. “So now what happens?” I have to fight the temptation to burrow under the blanket. 


“You get dressed and we go through the paperwork.” He puts a cold compress on my head, and after checking the door, he gives me a quick kiss. “So we’re going to discharge Zeus on Saturday. Hunter, Gus, Drew and Ben will get the stable ready. Just them. You need to rest.”


“Can you tell me where you got this from, and bring me the holdall, please?”


“I will get Daph to send the details.” He calls over his shoulder. “One holdall, what the hell is in here?” I start to shuffle up, but he shakes his head. I am confused as to why, until he holds up my boxers! “It wasn’t me! Emmett took them off. Here you go.” He turns his back whilst I put them back on. “In answer to the unasked question, he noticed one cheek was a little...how can I put this? Clenched.”


“Clenched?” I query.


“Seems that you managed to trap a nerve in your left buttock. I didn’t follow his lead, he relaxed that by himself.”


“Why not?” 


“Because, Moro, when I touch you there, I don’t want to be relieving pain.” He still has his back to me, only turning when he feels my arms around him. “What is it about you?” 


“What is it about you?” I counter.


“We have to get ourselves under control.” He walks me back to the treatment bench, nodding that I should sit back down. “Come on, let’s get you dressed, don’t want you to get a chill.” 


Ten minutes later, I am reading the paperwork for Zeus’ return. Gus and Hunter are at their house, which is fifteen minutes away. The soft clearing of his throat has me looking up, he hands me a mug. “Chamomile and spearmint tea.” He sits down. “Drink it whilst it’s hot, and when you get home tonight, no stretching or using the sling.”


“Yes, boss.” I take a sip. “Oh, this is nice. I don’t normally like chamomile.”


“Personally, I think it smells like piss. The spearmint takes that edge off.” He smirks then taps the holdall with his foot. “So what’s in the bag?” I go to hand him my mug, but he just brings the holdall closer. “I’ll open then you can explain. And invest in a rucksack with a hard frame, it will help your posture.”


“Double yes, boss.”


“Right.” He unzips the bag, then pulls out the jar. “And this is?”


“Blueberry vinaigrette...can you take everything out first, then I will tell you why?” Nodding, he pulls out a large bottle and a tub. “So the tub contains chocolate and strawberry…”


“Boober.” He teases.


“Fine, chocolate and boober cookies, and the bottle is blackberry whisky.”


“Nice. And when and why did Maya make these?” He snaffles a cookie. “Oh, these are good! I must hide them from Hunter! So, answer my question.”


“She didn’t. I got up early this morning and did them, to say thank you for everything you’ve done looking after Zeus so well, just everything. Nancy happened to mention that those are your favourite fruits and casually left the recipes, Maya had already done the cookies.”


“And this?” He pulls out a box.


“That’s the Grade A.” He looks disappointed. “What?”


“I thought we would…”


“Oh, we are.” I interrupt quickly. “But there are different blends. So you can mix your own, and when we’re ready, then…” He smiles then opens the box. “...so, there are eight in here. Starting with the strongest and most popular OG, Hindu, Bubba, Purple, Master, Skywalker, Afghan and Vanilla.”


“Where on earth did you get this from?” He marvels, before closing it. “Are you the Walter White of the art world?”


“Nope.” I snicker. “I have a farm in Colorado. I grow them there.”


“Why not California?”


“Colorado is closer.” I rummage in the bag before handing him a key. “For the box, to....”


“Thanks, but Hunter wouldn’t go in this, so I don’t need to lock it.” 


“I wasn’t suggesting that he would. The reason for locking it, is to allow the blends to co-mingle, so you need to take off the lids first. Although it is best to keep them sealed in the glass jars, I found that letting them play together a bit helps create a nicer ambiance.” He looks astonished. “Let me guess, you keep yours in a baggie?” He nods. “Disgraceful! There are two spare jars in there, use them. So back to the melding: when you first open it, you get that earthy rich first clean hit, which can sometimes take the edge off the need to light up. I know my stuff.” I stand up, testing a small stretch, no twinging, then look at the time. “It’s that late? We should be going?” 


“Yeah. Come on, I will drop you off.” 


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE


HUNTER’S ROOM


HUNTER


“She’s so pretty.” Gus puts the picture carefully back. “When was this taken?”



“In the fourth month. And yes, she was. And so brave.”


“And unselfish, which is more than I can say for my birth mother.” He gripes. “The pair of them are utterly selfish, they stay on the right side of ‘good’ so they can live the life they are living. Can’t wait until I’m 16!”


“Why? And have you told her why you’re calling her Momma yet?” 


“Because the support payments stop. It was going to be when I was 18, but then I saw their behaviour, so asked if it could be changed? Surprisingly, Dad took more persuading. He argued that she could go to court to say that he wasn’t of sound mind. And she’s not asked, so until she does I’m not telling.”


“Of sound mind? Let me guess? Just after the accident?” I sigh, getting more cross when he nods. “But on the plus side, you get Zeus back soon, and on Monday, we get to find out what she’s having. What are you hoping for?”


“One of each.” He grins, then pulls out his phone. “Our Dads are on our way up, I should start packing.”


“Yeah, so about that, what do you think is going to happen there?”


“Dunno, but whatever happens we are still going to be buds, right?”


“Absolutely!” I reply.


OUTSIDE BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


It’s not often that it is just me and Lindz here, so I’m looking forward to it! I’m a bit mad at myself for not thinking to get another key cut, but then again, I didn't realise that Ronald knew I had one in the first place! “Hey, Lindz, wait a second…”


“What’s wrong?” Lindsay frowns as she shuts the car door.


“Are you sure that Justin doesn’t get alerted when the service is called?” 


“Yes, I am sure.” She sighs. I have asked her this at least three times today.


“Best check with Gus what time he’s coming back, then we can time our ‘arrival’ accordingly. So I’m going to leave these in the trunk.” I tap the driver’s window. “Park in the garage, but stay by the car. We’re not sure when we are leaving.”


“Of course.” He replies.


“Okay, Lindz, let’s go. I am parched!”


LINDSAY


I’m feeling smug that Daddy, for all his ‘smarts’, didn’t think to check that I had another set of keys. As I have often said, ‘never send a man to do a woman’s job’ as Mother would’ve checked that. “So where are we going to go first? Do you think there are any of those cookies about?” Once inside, I put in the code. We pause to listen for signs of life. There is nothing but silence.


“Right, first things first, coffee and cookies!” Michael decides. “Could you believe it when Maya put them on just as we were leaving?” 


“She is employed to be a yes-woman. She knows what side her bread is buttered.” I reply.


“What the hell is wrong with this machine?” He grouses as it doesn’t seem to be working. 


I look around the kitchen. “Michael. I think there’s been a power cut. Michael! A power cut! We need to get out of here!”


“Can’t have been, the door alarm is working...”


“And is on a different circuit board to the one that the house is on. You know what happens with a power…”


“Shit!” He gasps, and we rush out. “That was close!”


“Too close!” I giggle, more in relief, as we get in the car. “Shall we go to the country club?”


“Yeah, okay.” But he looks a little deflated.


“The cookies?”


“Yeah, the cookies! I don’t care how I do it, but I will be having some of them by the weekend!”


NINETY MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL 


Traffic was horrific, so it took a lot longer than we anticipated. That combined with the warmth of the car and blacked out windows, meant we both ended dozing off. 


“We’re here.” The driver’s voice crackles over the intercom.


As we step out, I’m surprised to be outside Lindz’s house. “Why are we here?” I demand. “This is not where we told you to take us!”


“I overrode your supposed authority!” We both jump as Ma comes around the corner. 


“What are you doing here, let alone us?!” I fume.


“Did you seriously think I would forget how sneaky and mean you two are? Give me the keys!” She glares at Lindz, who hands hers over with a scowl. “I saw that flash of smugness when Nancy told you to help Maya with the dishes. I knew you had to be plotting something! Your turn, Michael. You may have been stupid enough not to have had the first set cut, but I bet you weren’t stupid the second time? Give!”


I want to toss them at her feet, but I daren’t. “It was a good job that we did ‘plot’ something; there’s been a power cut at Britin and…”


“No, there hasn’t, Michael. As I said just now, I know you two. I had Maya shut the house down, pity you remembered the lockdown timer. The explanation you would’ve given to Mel and Justin would’ve been fun to hear.” She strides past us and gets in the car. “As a matter of interest, did you get yourself a new phone, Michael?”


“Yes, why?”


“Oh, that means that Lindz will have to call you a cab…”


“A cab, why? The service is right here!” I object.


“Because…”


“Jesus, Justin is being so unnecessary. I threw up once!”


“And never cleaned it! He had to get it entirely reupholstered. Besides, the person in charge of the service is me, not Justin. I cut you off, Michael, and if you don’t watch yourself, Lindsay, the same will happen to you.” We look at each other in astonishment. “Right, take me home, Raven!” She demands before leaving me, her son, stranded.



Chocolate and strawberry cookies: https://therecipecritic.com/strawberry-chocolate-chip-cookies/

Blackberry whisky: https://www.rivercottage.net/recipes/blackberry-whisky

Blueberry vinaigrette: http://allrecipes.co.uk/recipe/40988/blueberry-vinaigrette.aspx

 

End Notes:

Please if reviewing, be kind and constructive.  Thx

Reclaiming The Throne...with the Help of Honey by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - RECLAIMING THE THRONE...WITH THE HELP OF HONEY


BRITIN - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


“Could’ve sworn I turned that off this morning.” I frown at the coffee machine before taking out the filter and sniffing the contents. “Ugh! Yes, I most definitely did! I hate this coffee!” 


“Hi, Justin, oh and Brian. Is Gus in his room?” Maya asks as she enters.


“Yes, he is. Why did you put this coffee in here?” 


“I didn’t, it  was Michael. He and Lindsay were here a couple of hours ago, didn’t stay long.”


“They were? Why not? What did they want?” I can feel my shoulders rising.


“I don’t know, I wasn’t here. Seems that Lindsay had gotten another key cut and used that to get in, but Debs, like Nancy, thought she gave her key up too easily. And when she didn’t try and use Gus’s…


“Gus’s key?” I frown.


“Yes, the one he keeps in his bowl. She never touched it. It wouldn’t have worked anyway, as it was the key to Nancy’s lock up garage. Debs said that she had to have another key, odd they pick a day when everyone would be out to use it.”


“Very.” I growl, before noticing her smile. “What did you two plot?”


“Shut down power to the house, once they got inside.”


“What good would that do?” Brian sniffs the filter before throwing it swiftly away. “Where’s the proper stuff?!” I point to the caddies. We watch, amused, as he investigates before settling on one. “You were saying, Maya.”


“If you’re in the house when there’s no main power, then you have ten minutes to override the system or get out. If you don’t, the front and back door deploy their deadlocks, and all windows get shuttered by steel blinds, effectively trapping you in.” He looks impressed. “Will you be staying for the evening, Brian?”


“No, just the coffee. Thanks for doing the cookies.” 


“My pleasure. Oh, and Justin, it’s set. I will leave you to it. Let me know when you’re ready for me to start dinner.” 


Soon it is just us and the smell of coffee. “Oh, the whisky needs to ferment for at least a month.” As I pull cups out, he takes a seat. 


“Great. So when do I get mine?” I turn to him in confusion. “I am owed, well I think I am.”


“You would need to speak to Nancy about the bill. She handled all of that. Did she give you her new details?”


“Yes, she did, but that’s not what I’m talking about, unless you have gone off me?”


“Gone off...of course, what was I thinking?!” I tilt up his chin and reciprocate his kiss from earlier. “Better? Is the debt paid?”


“Mmm. So what’s set?” 


“Oh yes, hang on!” I trot to the back kitchen and bring in the tray. He joins me at the counter just as the machine pings off. “This is a coffee honeycomb crunch. I love anything to do with honey, so when I found this I had to make it. And it will be perfect with the coffee you selected, just a small bit in the bottom of the mug, no milk, perfect.” I find the toffee hammer and break it up, before watching him do as I just said. “Now pour.” 


He carries the mugs to the table, then nods at the jar of cookies. I start to laugh. “What?”


“Well…” I begin as I join him. “...as well as that disgrace in the bin being his favourite coffee, which he insists on having here, this jar of cookies wasn’t out when I left this morning.”


“I see.” He sips his, then sighs. “Beautiful. Can I take some with me, or you email Daph the recipe? She’s the baker in our family, but I cook a mean steak.” 


“Yes to both.” 


“I don’t want to upset you, but I am curious as to why you aren’t king in your own castle?”  


“What do you mean?” 


“Well, you have other people fight your battles. I am not talking about Zeus, that I understand, but this is your home, not anyone else’s. Why are you allowing them to come and go as they please until they are stopped by anyone but you?”


I’m about to furiously object, when I think about it; before finally voicing my fear. “Even though I still have my rights, she could make seeing Gus very difficult.”


“How?!” He scoffs. “Neither Gus nor Mel would let that happen.”


“I know, but....” I mutter.


“But what?” He frowns. “Talk to me, help me to understand, please?”


“It all stems from my estranged parents. When I came out as a teenager, they were disgusted and told me to either be straight or get out. I was 15, but I knew I couldn’t lie to myself, let alone the world, so I left. Mel’s folks were great and took me in. After about a year, my folks changed their minds and said I could move back. I was so pleased, I thought they had accepted me. He even let me go to PIFA, which was my dream instead of his Dartmouth one. Everything was fine for a few years, until I graduated and got my first show. It was a great success, so naturally, they played proud parents.” He breaks a cookie in half and we cheers. “But then granddad got sick. He lasted about six months before he passed away. I had just turned 20.”


“Sorry for your loss, Moro. He supported you from the get go, right?”


“Yes. He made it a condition of his will that I was to remain in the family home until I was 21. The day after my birthday, they kicked me out to ‘live my degenerate life with my pitiful inheritance...if he loved you he would’ve left you more, wouldn’t he?’. They were so pleased that they got the company. I have to admit that those words hurt, as I really thought he did love me for me. So, I just got on with things. I moved to New York and built up my profile, gaining more and more recognition. The day after my 23rd birthday, I was summoned back to Pittsburgh. When Craig and Jennifer were made Presidents of Taylor Electronics, they had to keep the company profitable, which they just about managed to do, despite their innate laziness and lack of business sense!” 


“Taylor Electronics, wow!”


“Oh yeah, but what none of us knew was that there was a second caveat, which was that when I reached 23 years and one day old, I became the majority shareholder. The first meeting was tempestuous to say the least, especially as I could barely recognise Jennifer. Talk about plastic, not fantastic!” 


I notice him twirl his foot for the fourth time, so reach down and place it on my lap. He’s transfixed as I slowly take his trainer and sock off.


 “What are you doing?” His voice is low; his gaze doesn’t shift.


“Reflexology. You are not the only one good with his hands. May I continue?”


“Yes to both.” He sighs.


“They were furious; even tried to contest it. I really tried to work with them, but they weren’t having it, so I just got on with dragging it into the 21st century, whilst also trying to do my art. A couple of years later, the profits had quadrupled, but I was exhausted. I was sick and tired of doing it by myself. Of course, they wouldn’t sell to me. Instead, they got together a consortium to buy me out. When I saw who their partners were, I was horrified: far right nutjobs, homophobes, the worst of the worst. I knew my grandfather would be turning in his grave if the company he built from the dust up went to them…” 


I look up at his soft moan as I press away a ‘tension ball’. “...one of their consortium was George Schickel. He and Granddad had been rivals from the moment they met, and he had a fuckton of money, so one hostile takeover later, I had millions but was kicked out again. I felt I had failed him. Oh, they were so smug, especially when they continued to follow the plan I had instigated, but not with the right people. It didn’t take long for the business and share price to plummet, or for them to reach out to me for help. I refused, so it’s been declining ever since.”


He halves, then feeds me another piece of cookie. “You ever thought of buying the company back?”


“No. Once I was booted out, I stayed out. Yes, I kept it in my peripheral, but that’s their mess now, not mine.”


“Hmm. You going to strip it or shall I?”


“What?”


“My left foot.” He waves it at me.


“Place in lap.” Whilst he does that, he doesn’t lower his right, just wiggles his toes against my tummy. 


“Have I upset you?” 


“No, I just never thought of that. Did I tell you that they’ve been selling my early works? I mean, like from when I was a teenager up until my third show. Nancy had been buying them, so now I have them back. You see, when they kicked me out, it was just in what I was wearing.”


“Give it some thought. You can save your Granddad’s legacy. “ I stop massaging as that idea sinks in. “Could you think about it after you’ve finished?” I chuckle and restart. “And you also need to think of another thing…”


“Flóga.” I interrupt, having already been trying to think of something to call him. “It means…”


“Flame. Now is it because of how hot and bothered I get you, or because of my hair?”


“Yes to both.” 



Coffee honeycomb crunch: 

 

https://www.saveur.com/coffee-honeycomb-crunch-recipe/

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thx

Shooting then Calling the Shots by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - SHOOTING THEN CALLING THE SHOTS


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I toss my keys on the counter, then pull out a beer. “Once more she protects him!” I bitch. “I just don’t understand her affection for the cripple!” I drain the beer, then pull out another. “But the silver linings are the guys I’ve now met.” I’m about to do a bit of googling when I remember it was destroyed by Gus. “Another demerit!” I grumble before heading to the lounge to sort out my new phone.


BRITIN - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I am struggling. What he is doing to my feet feels very good. I need a distraction. “How does he live off of it?”


“Who off what?” He stops, thank goodness, and looks up. “Oh, Michael? He has a broker that he utilises, and…”


“Do you know how much he won?” I ask, and he sits back with a frown. “Does Debs know?” I tug my feet out of his lap before putting my socks and trainers back on.


“Yes I do, it was about a quarter of a mil…” He looks disgruntled. “...although, I’m not sure why you want to discuss this now.” 


“Because, Debs has been nothing but good to us. Starting with Hunter and me, before spreading that good to the rest of the guys. So why hasn’t he supported her before?”


“Oh I see. He fancies you, sees this as a way to get closer, and he always gets the man he wants. Well, except one of course.”


I frown, then gape. “You’re kidding?!”


“In his mind, I am a constipated eunuch, who should be grateful for what little attention I get. However, this constipated eunuch has standards. My dick retreated behind my adenoids.”


“Ah so his resentment is also ego based? In that case, you most definitely need to speak to them both tomorrow. Lay down the law with this place. They don’t get in without your permission, and…”


“Why does it bother you?” 


“Because it does.” I assert.


“Not good enough.” He returns. “Why does it bother you?” 


“Debs has always lamented about how meanspirited he was to Wheelie…”


JUSTIN


He stops talking when I straddle him. “My knight in shining armour.” I murmur before licking his top lip. “Even when I didn’t know you.” I press a kiss against his ‘third eye’. Soon we are planting butterfly kisses against lips, eyes and throats. “Brian, do...do you want...can we go upstairs?” 


“We can, but tell me why.” He husks in my ear. 


“Because, I would rather...oh good God!” I shudder against him, feeling both relief and embarrassment at how quick that was to light my fire. 


“Uh...uh...freak me!” He groans into my neck, then drops his head on my shoulder. After about ten minutes he clears his throat. “So, a shower?” 


“And perhaps a change of underwear, or will you go commando?” I smirk.


“They’re silk, so yeah I’ll take a pair. You can keep mine, gives me another reason to visit.”


“Of course. But how do you know that?!” I get up at his tap to my butt, then he follows me into the bathroom.


“You’ve been down to your kecks twice in my presence, both times they’ve been silk, so I figure…”


“Kecks? Do you perchance mean boxers?” I tease before taking in the majesty of his chest as he takes off his top. 


“Yes I do.” He smiles before starting to snap open his jeans. “You gonna shower fully dressed, my suddenly shy Susan?” I roll my eyes and get down to my kecks, but as he leans inside the cubicle to turn on the water, I gasp. “Got thrown off and landed on barbed wire. I’m all healed.” I reach out and touch the faint scars down his back. “It could’ve been worse, luckily I was wearing a shirt. Normally I don’t when I horse ride.”


“How long ago was it?” 


“Six years.” He looks over his shoulder before fiddling some more with the taps. “Shall we?”


“Yes.” I reply.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


That didn’t take as long as I thought. I’ve got a fully functioning phone, and have been speaking to Lindsay. Mel now has to work late tonight, so I am going over, but before I go, I want to check my portfolio. It’s looking very healthy, but it is still not enough. To be honest, I will never be able to match him for wealth, but with what I have in mind, I can’t wait until I can call some shots where that kid is concerned! 


BRIAN’S CAR - NINETY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Hunter is conked out along the back seat. Whilst we were in the shower, they decided to go for another hike. Gus wanted to map the route properly. As we were leaving, I saw that the pond was nicely full. I would’ve noticed as we came in, but I was too busy butt watching. I jump at the horn honking because the light changed in the middle of my day dream. Waving my apologies, I head towards home. 


LOUNGE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


The more I think about it, the more it bothers me. Reaching for the phone, I dial his number. He sounds in good spirits as he picks up. “Hey, you still bored?” 


“Well, my Amazon boxsets have arrived, so I have them to go through. Why?”


“Why not just download them? The…”


“Clutterfication that the DVDs cause in my home is my business, young pup.” Elliott interrupts, making me chuckle at the nickname.


“Speaking of…”


“We’ve just come back from our walk. All working parts are in order, including my faculties, what’s occurring?”


“You know Debs? Well, it’s her son, Michael…”


“Oh, you finally met him? And judging by the tone, you’re not impressed?” 


“Not at all.” I shuffle upright, enjoying the feel of his silk against my skin. “He won some money on the lottery just after college.”


“So Michael’s surname is Grassi, correct?” Elliott asks. I smile at the sound of the pencil on the notepad; he is so old school. 


“No, it’s Novotny. Just a little light digging, a win like that to someone that young would’ve made a ripple.” 


“So is that it? Or do I have to make like the dentist in Marathon Man and start pulling teeth?” 


“Been talking to Ems?” I laugh as I head to the kitchen to pour myself a glass of red. “What did he tell you thus far?”


“Actually it was Ted, not Ems. You know how Ems gets where you are concerned. As for what, not much. Just said you lit up on sight of the blonde, which is very unusual for you.”


BRITIN - NEXT MORNING


BACK PADDOCKS


JUSTIN


I’m sitting on the bank, having, unlike Michael, checked for poop first. It is so warm today, the water rippling over my feet feels great. The sounds are so calming. I am remembering yesterday, and as I’m getting to the good part that voice pops my bubble.


“Justin! Are you alright?!” Lindsay shouts, striding towards me with her ‘bestie’ trailing behind.


“Fine, why?” I drop my sunglasses back down. 


“We’ve been calling you for ages! It’s such a gorgeous day, isn’t it? Let’s go inside…” She flaps her tee. “...it’s much too hot to be sitting outside right now. You’re going to burn terribly, what with your…” 


“I have sunblock on, thanks.” I discreetly check my phone...just as I thought, no response from her.


“Oh, that’s something I guess.” Michael looks up and down the bank. “Has the barn been sorted out now?”


“Nope. Mr Foreman, that is for you and Ethan to sort out when he returns, then Debs will move her sanctuary up here.” I lie back and enjoy the warmth on my face.


“I see. Well, can we go inside and discuss this, as…”


“Nope. I want to watch the otters and take in some much needed Vitamin D, so unless there is something else, bye.” And with that, I spring up and stride towards ‘Taylor Waterfall’ using the route that Gus emailed me, only looking behind me when it comes to the bend. They are no longer at the river bank, but just to be on the safe side, I place a call. Five minutes later, there are at least four guards on patrol. I watch the otters, wishing I had something to draw with. “Oh, how cute are they?!” I sigh as more heads pop up. But as I said to the idiot, I have places to be. I am determined to make it at least half way today.  


Gus had told me that there was a ‘green bank plateau’, as I take in the vista of the lush thigh high grass, my mind goes straight to Zeus and how he would love this. It takes everything not to flop down and make ‘grass angels’! I ensure the security of my rucksack before taking out my picnic. I sigh happily as I watch my estate ‘move’ beneath my eyes. Pulling off my boots and socks, I plunge my feet into the water, wiggling my toes as the ripples pass over them. For a few minutes, the feeling is great, then it isn’t. I wish...I wish Brian was here, but he’s not. Sighing, I decide to head back home. No doubt, they will have camped out somewhere nearby, to ambush me. I am drying my foot when the ground beneath me gives way, and I plunge into the icy depths.


I flail around, trying to get my bearings and not to panic, you must not panic, then I see, in the clear bright water I see that I can stand up, it’s not that deep. Slowly, I right myself, then cough up the water. I am about to make my way to the bank when I hear a chirrup so turn around. Swimming towards me are three otters, one who looks a little familiar.


A couple of hours later, I am humming as I walk back to the house. My picnic has been decimated, two of the reasons why are swimming alongside; the third is on top of my pack, fast asleep, I had nothing to do with his current positioning, he did that himself. As I approach the barns, I gently put it down then stroke the back of his neck. He lifts his head and looks around. “I need to go inside now.” He yawns widely, then stretches before slinking back into the water.


MAYA


They made three circuits around the gardens before finally sitting in the garage. As I step out the front door to go to speak to Raven, two things happen. The main one is that Justin comes back from his jaunt. He times it perfectly with the arrival of Nancy, Ronald, Mel, Gus and Debs.


“Justin!” Lindsay coos as if she wasn’t a gruesome gorgon earlier; she seems to forget how her voice carries and how close my cottage is. “Did you enjoy your walk?”


“It was great!” He dumps his pack on the floor. “Hi, Gus!” As usual he comes first. “Thank you for the map, now take this inside…” He hands him his phone. “...there’s a surprise for you. It’s a studio one.”


“Neat! You coming, Grampies?” Gus calls from the door. The collective name for Ronald, Nancy and Debs never fails to make me smile. “Sounds like something you need to see!”


“They’ll be there in a bit. Go set up the projector for them.” Justin smiles.


“We’ll help!” Michael asserts, but Justin blocks their path. “What are you doing?” His sharp tone renders the garden quiet. 


JUSTIN


“I want everyone to listen but especially you two to listen.” I roll my shoulders. “First, thanks to all who have helped me during this time, but from this point on, I’m the person that people come to if they want anything to do with my home or Gus, whilst he is staying here. I shall be changing the locks, only a select few will be getting keys and codes. So Lindsay, Michael, whilst...” 


“What is that supposed to mean?” Lindsay interrupts, whilst her fellow moocher looks incredulous..


“Today is not the day for you to be in my home, so goodbye until I say you can be. You can troll, I mean stroll, the grounds with impunity, I will ensure the guards don’t think you are trespassing and have you arrested...”


“I want to see my son!” She shrieks. “You can’t keep him from me!” 


“If you wanted to see our son so badly; why didn't you go to your parents, Lindsay?”


“Why should she go there?” Michael demands.


“Because that’s where he said he would be.” Debs growls. “He sent messages to the family group chat.”


“Let me check your phone Lindsay, perhaps there’s a malfunction?” I hold out my hand leaving her no choice but to comply, she is pink cheeked as she hands it over, I take my time scrolling through. “There you go, see, at 1847 last night, he said that he was going to check if he could go over and this morning at 0749, he said he was going to take the bus over, stopping in the diner for breakfast first.” I hand it back. “I would put…”


“I should be in that chat.” Michael's declaration has my hackles rising, but I must remain calm. “I’m his Uncle and would’ve seen this earlier…”


“I’m an only child and Lindsay has a sister. Ergo, uncle in any sense you are not.” I scoff. “So what’s it going to be, wait for us to finish having a nice family day inside whilst you wait outside or I call you a cab? And since Maya doesn’t run a take out service, it would be best to pick the option that will also get you fed.”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thx

Tenderfeet and Hard Hearted by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - TENDERFEET AND HARD HEARTED


MICHAEL


“Where has this nastiness come from?! What did we do to you?!” 


“You are always making snotty asides about me, which I can take, but you two being nasty to Gus, I will not! And if I have to take your ‘toys’ away to make you toe the kindness line, then so be it!” 


“Justin.” Raven calls out. “Let me get them away from here, a cab will take ages…” He gives this some thought before nodding. “...I can drop them off at the Diner at least that covers the food part…”


“Diner’s closed.” Ma declares. “It’s deep cleaning day.”


“Just get them away from here. Thanks Raven.” Justin orders before stalking inside.


JUSTIN’S STUDIO - FORTY MINUTES LATER


NANCY


We are all crying with laughter. Turns out that Handsome had been taping the entire encounter from Justin’s room. The expressions on their faces are so fugly, Handsome told me about that word, but said I shouldn’t say it to Ronald. When I googled it I realised why.


Anyway, I was so focused on Justin, in shock and admiration, that I didn’t look at the tiresome twits. 


“So, would it be okay to show this to H?” Handsome grins.


“Yes, but only when he’s here or you are there, do not forward it.” Mel chortles.


“Okay, Mom!” He beams. “Now, can we see what you did up there, Dad?”


Once more I am stunned, because Justin looks uncharacteristically nervous before they  load up the laptop; we all aww as the video plays of the otters swirling and diving in the water.


“Freeze frame!” Mel exclaims as one of the otters takes a piece of fruit from Justin’s hand. “I need that as my lock screen!”


“Cute, isn’t it?” Justin scrutinises the image. “Maybe I can do an abstract of them?”


“I think that would be...oh, hey now, what’s got that smile on your face?” I demand as he looks at his phone. I go from teasing to worried as he looks stunned. “Justin, what’s happened?!”


“It’s Odin…”


“Oh no! Justin, I am so sorry!” I immediately fear the worst and try to take the phone off him, but he shakes his head.


“She’s in labour! Brian says we’ve gotta come now. Gus, he says, pack an overnight bag as there's no telling how long it could be.” He orders whilst texting back, then he looks down at himself. “Shit, I have to change!” 


“I’ll pack for you and Gus!” Mel yells and sprints out the room.


“And I’ll drive!” Ronald declares as he follows them out the door.


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


We’re still so very annoyed. “Any idea why was he being a queenly bitch this time?” I ask Lindsay as she comes in with coffee. 


“I don’t know, but I’m not being treated like this. He may have the money…”


“Lindsay, as I said when I won, you are my best friend. I will always have your back. We will have enough to have a better say.” I grin at her, then hand her my phone. 


“Michael, a millionaire?! You? How?!” She gasps. “I can’t believe you kept this from me…”


“I had to make sure that our position is secure first, it was so hard to keep it a secret, I hated it..” I soothe, she doesn’t look totally convinced. “Look, the money involves Gus. It will help you have a bigger say, and me being in his life more…”


“What do you mean? You are in his life. You are his Uncle, and…”


“Not as far as his father is concerned.” I grumble. “But I would like to be made a legal guardian of Gus.” 


“You would? That would be...be great, but not sure how Mel would feel about that. She might think it's too much.”


“Why would she be against...what do you mean, ‘too much’?” 


“He already has legal guardians.” She tucks her feet under her whilst still staring at my phone.


“He does? Who?”


She looks up, puzzled. “My parents. If anything happens to one of us, they become his guardians, and they co-parent.” 


“They...when was this agreed, and why didn’t you tell me?!” 


“From birth, I did tell you. Why are you so angry?”


“I’m not angry…” Even though I am! “...I know you told me, but you were so against it, I thought that wasn't confirmed.”


“It was one of his ‘tenets’ before he would touch his dick! Can you imagine me co-parenting with them? Beggars belief, but I got Gus out of it.” She hands me back my phone. “So...why are you living where you’re living, when you can afford somewhere much better?”


I gather my thoughts, then paste on a smile. “I like living around here, but you’re right, I could upgrade a little. But could you speak to Mel, get her onside, then we can present Justin with the idea of me being another guardian should anything happen to your folks? In the meantime, I will speak to Ma; let her know what’s happening.”


“Okay, I will try.” She rests her head against the sofa. “Shall we order some take out?”


“Yes.” I reply, safe in the knowledge that I’ve no intention of speaking to Ma on this at all!


KINNETIC REHABILITATION CENTRE - THREE HOURS LATER


STABLES


BRIAN


“Such a good Momma.” I whisper as Odin whickers before pushing again. “Can you get him to move?” 


“Zeus, come on, let us see.” Justin touches his side. For a minute, I don’t think he’s going to shift, but then he does, just in time for the second foal to be born.


“Holy crap.” Hunter breathes, having never seen a live birth before. “That was awesome.”


“They just need to stand. Hunter, grab some straw, and help dry them off.” Justin orders. “I need you to go real slow. She has a lot of emotions right now, so does he, so keep the movements slow, but most importantly, let them see what you’re doing.”


“Come on, G!” Hunter grins.


“I can’t, she doesn’t know me, also right now Zeus is picking his cues from her. They both know you, so just do as Dad says.”


Hunter carefully moves around Zeus, then whilst Odin cleans one foal, he does the other.  


“Can you see what they are?” I lean into Justin’s touch on my back.


“This one’s a girl...oh!” Hunter gasps as she starts to stand. “Come on, you can do it.”  We all hold our breath as the little princess wobbles to her feet. “There you go! Now go feed.” It takes a few minutes for her to get her bearings, but when she does, she and her sibling are locked onto the same teat. We keep our giggling to a minimum until they figure it out. Soon, the suckling sounds fill the barn. “And this one is…” He ducks under. “...a boy!” 


“I’m so happy!” Justin hiccups. “But we can’t move them now. For at least a month or so right?”


“No we can’t.” I admit, then turn at the opening of the barn door, I signal for quiet as everyone else comes in. 


“Ooh, look at the little darlings!” Ems coos. “So I have girl and boy names, which list do I need to look at?”


“Both.” I grin. “But that can wait, let’s leave them alone. Come out slowly, Hunter.”


“Should I take Zeus back to his stable?” He asks.


“H, nothing is getting him out of there. I remember when Zeus was born, his dad was just the same.” Gus closes the stable behind Hunter. “It helps them to bond. Apart from my Dad, there is one person that got instant obedience from Zeus, and that’s his Dad.”


“He’s still alive? Where is he?” I frown at Justin.


“Back in Saudi Arabia. I get updates.”


“Saudi Arabia?! Whose horse did you use?” I help him to stand, checking for any signs of pain on his face, there is none.


“The Sultan of Brunei. He liked my work, I liked his horse, so we came to a deal.” He dusts himself down. “Can we eat? I am starving!”


“Uh yeah.” Daph replies. “Got a cheese and bacon stuffed rump cap roasting. And despite what the recipe said, I don’t trim the fat.”


“Oh that sounds good! Don’t suppose you have fries as well?”


“Of course! Come on!” She orders before they link arms and head out.


“Did he say the Sultan of Brunei?” Ted looks awestruck.


“Yeah.” I peek over the stable door, they look so cute and content. “He’s full of surprises. Let’s go help Daph with dinner.”


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


GARDEN


RONALD


Nobody says anything as Brian and Justin ‘go for a walk to discuss lineage and names’. I’m not sure what Nancy is more peeved about, the fact that she wasn’t here for the birth, or that she couldn’t orchestrate the ‘walk’. Everyone is most relaxed, except for Gus, who is looking a tad pensive.


“Handsome, what’s wrong?”


“Momma. Just got a text. She’s asking if I have eaten.”


“Why?” Ted frowns. “It’s not as if either Maya, Debs or Justin would starve you.”


“It’s not that, and it’s not her. Uncle Michael is being cheap again!”


“Explain this to…” I begin getting to my feet, so we can talk in private.


“Us.” Emmett interjects, gently pushing me back down. “You’re not going anywhere.”


Gus sighs. “They know the codes to each other’s phones, it’s a best friend thing. But he uses it as his way of trying to see if there are leftovers. Maya sometimes over cooks and when she does, sends us home with ‘snacks’ as she calls them. And he conveniently is around to take some back to his lair or eat with us.”


“I see. And whilst you have said ‘Momma’, could you tell us why you’ve started to call…”


“Because she deserves it.” Handsome asserts way too firmly, but now is not the time to chastise, he needs to get this off his chest. “I heard them. They were crowing and cawing, he said to...” He sniffs. “...Momma that she was lucky that she had all the rights but none of the responsibility, since she, meaning Mom...” He sniffs then gulps. “...wanted to be the mother, but having a desiccated uterus meant she couldn’t be in any other way but in name only. And Momma said nothing, nothing to defend Mom; she just laughed alongside him!”


“Oh my goodness.” Tears fill my eyes and I do the only thing I can for now. I gather my Handsome into my arms and let him cry. 

 

Rump cap: https://www.tomhixson.co.uk/foodie-news/Cheese_Bacon_Pichana/

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Naming, Shading and Explaining by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - NAMING, SHADING AND EXPLAINING


BACK OF BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE 


JUSTIN


“Grass angels!” Brian flops down then swishes his arms and legs, I join him taking in the joy of such a simple thing. I sit up and look around, the grass is way above my head. “Because I don’t want to, I like to hide in nature, which is why I don’t cut it. Does that answer your question?”


“You’re a mind reader now?” I query.


He chuckles. “We also have marshes up there. Hunter and I like to fish then cook what we catch. But the best thing about this place, is that we have racoons.”


“Aren’t they a pest?” I frown. 


“Depends. If you treat them like a pest, then they’re a pest, but if you…” He whistles, for a few minutes nothing happens, then one settles by his side, my jaw drops. “...treat them kindly, you can reach an accord. Hand me the tub, nice slow movements.” I comply. “This is Milo. Milo loves a nut and egg salad with asparagus, red chard and lambs lettuce. She’ll stomp off in a sulk if I’ve not put in enough of the lambs lettuce.” I watch incredulously as ‘Milo’ waits for him to empty it out, slowly she investigates, before delicately nibbling on a leaf then a nut, then rests her head on his stomach. “Not sure how old she is, but we’ve been friends for the last couple of years.”


“Can you keep her there?” I whisper.


“Not really. She’s a wild animal after all. Why?”


“I want to draw you two.” I reply. Soon the only sound is the scritch-scratch of my pencil. I’ve forgotten how much pleasure I got from just ‘doodling’ as I heard Lindsay once describe it. I bridle on the inside as that ‘doodling’ has got her a life she doesn’t deserve! I clear my head and focus, whilst Brian sky watches. 


“What’s she doing?” I whisper as Milo gets up spreads the food further around, all he does is smile, then she toddles off. “Where’s she going?” I ask.


“Why don’t you go find out?” 


I follow her.


FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I chew on a lettuce leaf, knowing that they will be back. I put my tee behind my head. It doesn’t take long for his, albeit quiet, exclamation. 


“Oh Milo! They are so cute!” 


“That they are.” I murmur, slipping my sunglasses back down. Less than five minutes later Milo leads him and her family back to our spot.


“You swine.” He chides as Milo curls up on my stomach so she can watch her brood decimate the salad.


“How am I a swine?” I lift my glasses with a smirk. 


“Don’t even.” He resumes sketching. 


“What are we going to call them? You know, since this was the purpose of our walk.” But he is focused on his pad. “Maybe ‘cock and balls'? Or maybe 'spit and polish'?” 


“I know what you’re doing. Let me finish this, then we talk.”


“Fine.”


HALF AN HOUR LATER 


Milo and her family have gone; but he is still sketching. “Can I move now?” 


JUSTIN


“Yes.” I look enviously at his tanned skin; he smirks. “Okay mind reader, what am I thinking?”


“Not mind reading, it’s this.” He tugs at my long sleeved tee. “Judging by this you burn easily.” He sits up on his elbows. “Do you have sunscreen?”


“Am not sure. Mel packed, we just ran the moment we got your message.” I explain whilst trying not to squirm as he gently strokes my stomach. “I can…”


“Come, let me be your sunshade for a while…” He turns on his side, patting the space underneath. Quickly, shucking off my top I lie down. “...and we can discuss names.” 


“Ariel is Gus’s favourite Disney character, can we have that? Then Hunter can name the boy?”


“Oh, that’s easy. Stitch.” He smiles. “Now that that's sorted out, does Gus like disco fries?”


“Disco fries? What are they? Heard of disco biscuits, obviously.” I stroke his chest, enjoying the puckering of his nipple, he makes circles around my belly button. 


“Obviously. They are these. Hunter does a really good one with pulled pork.” He hands me his phone. “We’re also having mandoo, they’re Korean dumplings. I do a great one with chicken, but tonight’s with beef. Such gorgeous balls of plumptiousness. Reminds me of something, or someone who has two gorgeous balls of plumptiousness attached to their person.”


“You should be in advertising…” I drop his phone between us and wind my fingers through his hair. “...you have a great way with words Floga. But we need to get back.”


“You’re right.” He helps me get redressed then to my feet. “But after dinner, get ready to pucker up.”


“Have lip balm will pucker!” I smile. “You know just like your nipple did.”


“And if you’re very lucky, I might drink some wine out of that seemingly sensitive button of yours.”


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


I set up the tray whilst waiting for Mel to stop speaking to Gus, I can hear his laughter and excitement. “Ask him when he’s coming back?” I order, just as Michael comes in. “Mel?!” I snap as she hangs up having ignored my command.


“He's with his Dad and new friend H. They are getting to know Ariel and Stitch. I made sure to pack his homework, if that is your concern…”


“Amongst other things. Why didn’t you ask my question?”


“Because it’s Sunday, he always spends Sunday with his Dad, remember? Now why was Michael sleeping on the sofa? He has a perfectly appointed, for want of a better word, ‘lair’, and millions in the bank?”


Both of us go still. “What do you mean by millions in the bank?” Michael feigns confusion. “I don’t have that much money.”


“Funny, you’ve had this money since just out of your teens, but here you are in your early thirties, not working, but living high on that hog, so you have some of it left, and it must be a considerable amount.” Mel takes her mug off of the tray. “Now listen up, in reality the true parents to Gus are Justin and I, but according to the court papers, there are three, with three legal guardians as back up. I have no intention of making it four!”


“What do you mean? Who’s the third? Why wasn’t I told?!” I demand.


“I didn’t think that Justin and his parents got along. Why would you put either of them in charge of his future welfare?” Michael thinks he’s being imperious but, as usual, he's punchable!


“I didn’t. It’s Debs, of course. She, like Nancy and Ronald, only thinks of the welfare of Gus. Gosh, the badgering it took, but we finally got her to sign the watertight and ironclad POA Justin set in place. Which means that you, Michael, will have to spend a pretty penny trying to get anywhere near my son’s ‘welfare’. But if you want to try, be my guest. However, in your path are more roadblocks, set up by an attorney with a desiccated uterus and an axe to grind!”


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BRIAN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


We sip our lattes in silence. This is so good! After dinner of disco fries and mandoo, we all watched a movie. Then it was just the two of us.


“She taught me. Couldn’t cook to save my life, none of us could, but Cyn hauled us all into the kitchen and said 'you will learn'!”


“Can you teach Mel? By her own admission, she’s terrible. Maya has tried, but she only has so much patience!” 


“So last night Moro, did it bother you that we didn’t fool around?”


“Wow, you know how to change a subject! But no, it doesn’t. I liked getting to know more about you.”


“Me too.” 


“I know it sounds weird, but it’s been such a rollercoaster. Such an intensity of feelings, and with Gus and Hunter becoming fast friends, I…”


“Me neither. It will happen when it happens.” He takes my mug. “You in a rush to get back?” I shake my head. “Then you can go back to sleep if you want. Unless you want to go...okay, going to see our babies it is!” He laughs as I leap out of bed.




Pulled pork disco fries: https://foodnetwork.co.uk/recipes/korean-disco-fries-and-pulled-pork/

Mandoo: https://www.thespruceeats.com/korean-dumpling-mandoo-2118676

Latte: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/latte

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx.

Expected vs Unexpected by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - EXPECTED VS UNEXPECTED


STABLES - MORNING


JUSTIN


I smile as Zeus gently helps his son up when he takes a tumble; then nuzzles Odin’s neck, I’m so proud to be a Granddad! “Hey, Zeus. Let us in, please.” 


With very little effort, he nudges the door open. ‘Ariel’ is feeding, whilst ‘Stitch’ lands on his butt again. “Don’t.” I hold Brian back as he goes to check. “Zeus was the same. Wait a couple of days, I’m sure he’ll be fine.” 


“Okay.” He clears his throat to get the boys’ attention, they are so entranced. “You want to tell them or shall I?”


“Tell us what? Gus looks a little worried.


“We’ve decided on names.” I reply. 


“Oh.” Hunter looks keen. “What are they, and can they have middle ones? Me and G were talking last night; we want to have a say.”


“You do, do you?” I drum my fingers against my cheek. “Well, you might not want them to have them after you find out what they are.”


“Dad!” Gus tugs on my hand.


“Hold on, how about you tell Hunter and I tell Gus?” Brian leans against the wall, looking every inch the cowboy.


“Okay, you first.”


“Gus, meet Ariel.” He grins.


“Hunter, meet Stitch.” I add. For a few seconds, they just stare at us. “You don’t like them?” I frown.


“That’s what their middle names were going to be.” Hunter beams. “Thank you so much for picking them!”


“You’re welcome. Now you just have to decide who gets who. Personally, I think that the opposite should go.” I’m so pleased to tell them this, naturally they’re confused. “They are yours…”


“Ours? As in to keep, ours?” Gus gasps.


“Yep. Your Dad and I were talking last night. We think you’re both ready to rear and train your own horse.” 


“Dad…” Gus croaks before throwing himself into my arms, Hunter does the same with Brian. 


“I take it this is a yes?” I stroke his hair whilst he nods.


“Okay, so why don’t you two go back to the house and discuss things. You’ve got a month before they leave…” Brian wipes Hunter’s face with his shirt. “...you need to start from scratch with everything: their tack, the stables, everything. But first things first, you must register them.”


“Come on, G!”


“Wait, H! Just to clarify, can we add visiting rights?” 


“Why wouldn’t you?” Brian frowns.


“No reason! Just...ermm...checking!” He blushes before they run out.


“Do you think they were checking ‘how we are’?” He grins.


“Yeah, just a bit.” I giggle, then open the box of boobers. “Mind if I feed Odin first, so that she gets...” I pause as Stitch totters over; sticks his muzzle in the box before starting to eat, tail swishing. “...like I said; you’ve got nothing to worry about. Zeus was exactly the same, food led!” 


“Good job I brought these then?” He pulls out another box. “Think some enrichment is called for.” He declares as he starts to throw them around the stable, but also buries them in the hay. “There that ought to do it, what do you think?”


JUSTIN


“Thamsgrey.” I mumble.


“Are you al…” He begins as he turns. “...oh I see, need help?”


“Pleath.” I reply; he tilts my chin up before biting the boober in half. “They are seriously good. Want to go pick some more for you to take home?”


“Pleath.” I chuckle. 


HOUSE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


EMMETT


I can’t wait to see his face! It’s been years since we’ve seen him! I watch them walk up the path. “Hide!” I order. He gets behind the open pantry door.


“Hey!” Ben grins as they come in. “What did you say to put a fire under the butts of the boys?”


“That they can have a foal each.” Brian snags a piece of toast before taking his seat. Justin sits next to him. 


“Are you sure that’s wise given his age? If he’s anything like you, he might not be up for the job.” 


Whilst I can understand the jaw drop on Brian, Justin’s is a surprise. “Ethan!” They both declare, then stare at each other.


“Justin! What the hell are you doing here?!” Ethan exclaims, rushing to hug him. “How do you know these guys?!”


“How do you?!” Justin demands.


“You know the circle of friends in college? Well, this is them! It was Brian who told me about the job I took. Man! You look so great! I’m so pleased that you’re out and about! The way Michael talked about you, he made it seem you were in an iron lung!” 


“Of course he did!” I snipe.


“What’s going on?” Ethan looks around the room, but before we can explain, Gus and Hunter come in, their reaction mirrors their fathers.


By the time we fill him in, he’s furious!


SANCTUARY OF DEBS - SAME TIME


DEBS


It’s the bleat that gets my attention. I turn, and coming down the path is Michael with three baby goats. “Oh, this should be interesting, shouldn’t it, Finnegan?” I ruffle the belly of one of our resident foxes. Why his ‘hoomans’ thought a studio apartment was a good place for him is a mystery. “Hello, Michael! What you got there then?” 


“Goats. They were abandoned, so I thought I would bring them to you.” 


“Where’d you find them?” I ask, then out of the corner of my eye I see Honey, my adolescent goat, looking over, which is fine for me but not for him since Honey doesn’t like Michael. He stood on her hoof once, and she’s been against him ever since. 


“Just tied up at the top of Liberty Avenue.” He looks so proud of himself, which would be fine if they weren’t the pedigree Nigerian Dwarf Goats who were in the pet store I walked by last  week! “Can you help?”


“Yes, of course, you know I will!” I exclaim. He goes to hand me their leashes. “No, you need to take them over to the pens. Might as well start as you mean to go on, remember? So take them over and get them settled in.” His face drops. “Problem?”


“Well yeah.” He looks down at himself. He’s wearing his semi-swanky clothes, which means he is on his way somewhere. “It’s just I’ve got to go and pick Ethan up, he’s arrived early.”


“Ethan loves animals, so will totally understand that you can’t pick him up and take a taxi. Just call and tell him that.” I ‘smile winningly’. “Come on, Michael, we need to get them settled. These poor neglected animals need to get some food in them!”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


MAYA


“The trick, Mel sweetheart, is to knead not pummel.” I pull her hands from the dough, which instead of a smooth mound of plumpness looks like it’s gone ten rounds with Holyfield, Ali, and Tyson. “What’s she or he said…” I quickly wipe my hands when she bursts into tears. “Oh, darling!” I steer her to the sunroom and hold her until she stops. “What happened?”


“Dessicated uterus, that’s how he described me, and she said nothing, just laughed.” She sniffs. I shake my ear out. “No, you didn’t mishear, I wish I did.” She sighs. I say nothing, whilst wondering why the hell she is still with that dungheap. “Do you have cookies still?”


“Of course. Now don’t move.” I order, and head to the kitchen, my blood boiling. Ten minutes later, I have prepared two ice cream sandwiches with the chocolate and strawberry cookies. “One’s for me.” I smile at her questioning look.


“Thanks Maya.” She takes a bite, then smiles. “Bliss.” 


“Want a coffee float too?” I ask after I finish mine off. She wars with herself. “Tell you what, I will make, it I always have chilled coffee in the fridge as you know, and we can share, how about that?” 


“Perfect.” She replies through the sandwich.


SANCTUARY OF DEBS - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


GOAT PENS


DEBS


Honey looks very pleased with herself, and, even better, he can’t blame anyone but himself. He knows better than to bend over in front of her. When she blammed into his ass, and sent him head first into her mud pile, I kept it together, but almost lost it when Finnegan snickered. 


“You need to control that beast!” He complains, using his hankie to clean up his face, amazingly enough it’s just his head that is dirty.


“Michael…” I dig my nails into my thigh. “...she’s a goat. Goats butt, besides you did present a target.” As he reaches for the towel on the hook, I look away, only turning back at his cry of disgust. “What’s wrong...Michael! That’s her butt towel! You know that!”


“What’s Ethan going to say when I meet him smelling of goat shit, and god alone knows what else?!” He exclaims.


“Nothing. He’s met up with friends, so is staying with them…”


“He’s what? Which friends are these, and why didn’t he text me? He knew I was picking him up!” 


“Maybe he did, have you checked your phone?” I query. He searches his pockets, all four of them. “Problem?”


“I can't find my phone.” He looks around before his eyes light upon it...near the midden, with a pile of dung on it. “Are you kidding me?!” He shrieks, rushing over to rescue it. Gingerly, he shakes the poop off, before looking relieved but still disgusted.


“Does it still work?”


“Yes. Just about.”


“Good, it would be such a shame for you to have to get another one. Now, you can go home and shower.” I wave him ahead of me. “And first thing in the morning, go to the doctors and get your shots up to date.” He looks surprised. “All my employees have to have a full medical.” 


“But Ma…”


“I know you hate injections. Just think about it as a small prick, you know what’s it like to have one of them, and brace yourself accordingly.”


BRITIN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


SUNROOM 


MAYA 


We’re staring at each other. “I’m so sorry.” Mel mutters. “I don’t know what came over me.”


“You kissed me.” 


“Yes. Err, yes, and um…”


“Mel, may I ask you something?” She nods, then looks down. “Do you have any idea how long, how very long, I’ve wanted you to do that?” Her head snaps up. “Since the moment I met you, during my interview, six years ago.”

 

Coffee float: https://seattlesbest.com/recipes/coffee-ice-cream-floats-recipe

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Raw Reality by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - RAW REALITY


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - NEXT AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


GUS


“Why did you do that, Momma?!” I rage at her.


“Gus! I don’t know why you are upset, but I’m your MOM, not your MOMMA!” She shouts before taking deep breaths. “Now, why were you in our savings account in the first place?! This is none of your business!” 


“Yes it is!” I shout back. “You’re not only taking Mom’s money, you are taking mine!”


“You don’t have any money…”


“Yes I do. I put the money that Dad gives me in there!” I seethe. “So that I’m not tempted to spend it on willy-nilly stuff! I really hope you used some of it on those shoes, because you deserve the blisters you now have, and…”


“What the hell is going on?!” Mom yells as she enters. “I could hear you up the street?!” 


“I’m just trying to discipline our…”


“She’s been dipping into the savings account!” I fume, the room goes very quiet.


“You’ve been what?” Mom looks at Momma astonished. “Surely you can’t have drained our main account already?!”


“What’s that supposed to mean?!” She demands.


“Gus, can you move please so I can see the screen?” Mom squeezes my shoulder before gently nudging me aside. After she peruses it, she sighs deeply. “Pack a bag for at least a week.” 


“Mom, who are you talking to?” 


“You, sweetheart. We’re going to stay with your Dad whilst your Momma goes to stay with Uncle Michael.” 


I’m not the only one surprised. “Why would I stay with Michael when I have a perfectly good home here?!” Momma spits.


“Because it won’t be your ‘perfectly good home’ anymore. We’re selling up!” 


LINDSAY


I slowly turn to face my Mother, who strides towards the computer. “Handsome, I want you to call your Grandaddy and tell him what’s happened. Go quickly! He runs out, closing the door behind him. 


“Mother, you don’t know what my reasoning be...”


“Quiet!” She hisses. “Now do as your by-the-skin-of-your-teeth-wife said and pack a bag!” 


MEL


“Not a word.” I whisper to Nancy, before I head to the door. Upon opening it, I hop to the side, letting Lindsay hit the floor. “How is this helping you?” I sneer as she gets up. Her face is beet red. For once, I enjoy the silence of her flouncing!


“I’m not bluffing, I’m going to sell this house!” Nancy barks out, then she sighs as she sits. “Though that being said, the market is so convex at the moment, it might take some time for the lesson to be taught!”


“Not necessarily…” I smirk before gesturing her to the kitchen. “...I know someone who wants to move.”


“Oooh who?!” Nancy claps her hands with glee. 


“Maya. As much as she appreciates the cottage, she wants to keep her home and work life separate, and I think this would afford her the perfect opportunity.” 


“Excellent, she can move in whenever you want.” Nancy grins.


“Whenever I want? Why would you say that?” I frown. 


“Because, my dear Mel, we see the security feeds. That was some kiss you planted.” 


“Nancy, um…” I whisper, mortified that I had forgotten that.


“Uh, it was about time. The fire between you and Lindsay has long been out. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if she and her bestie are ‘with benefits’! I had noticed the looks you were giving each other, even though you didn’t think you were.” She looks around the kitchen. “I think this place is in need of renovation, to your taste this time!”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


I stare at the ‘Ken and Barbie' - after they’ve been in a furnace - facsimiles that are seated opposite, and George Shickel, my grandfather’s fiercest rival, smirking beside them. 


“You’re looking well, son. It was great news that you are finally…”


“Not son.” I bite out. 


“Shall we get to the purpose of this meeting?” George demands as he pulls out some papers.


“Ooh yes, lets!” I snark. I ignore the snort of my lawyer, Brandon, but I can’t tell if my producers are annoyed or not, so immovable are their features! 


“We want you to come back into the business.” She-producer declares. “George will remain the main shareholder, with you being second, and us having the minority shareholdings.”


“Why?” Brandon asks.


“The business…” He-producer leans forward. “...is doing very well, there are no problems there, but we would like to retire. After you resigned your…”


“He was forced off the board…” Brandon states. “...and I do believe it was by the very three people that are now begging him for help.” 


“We are not begging!” He-producer protests. “And we didn’t force him. He took the option that was good enough for him at the time. I, sorry, we want him to afford us the same courtesy.”


“What would be the percentage?” I rub my temple. Her perfume is giving me a headache.


“60/40.” She-producer replies.


“Which implies that there would be a partnership, not a four member board split, as you just said.” I point out.


“Oh, sorry darling, you know what…”


“Not darling. Percentage is what, George?”


“60/20/10/10” He answers whilst handing Brandon a piece of paper. “We’ve already signed, it’s just down to you.” He looks at me coldly, whilst they look so arrogant. 


After taking what seems an eternity to read it, Brandon hands it over. “Sign it, I can’t see anything detrimental to you in this. The main shareholder will be the figurehead of the company, in charge of all the decisions. Whilst the minority holders can object and he has to listen, the final decision rests with him.” 


“Okay.” I take my pen and sign, primarily to get their nasty funk out of the room, as I’ve just realised her scent is rather aptly named 'Poison'.


“That’s excellent!” George declares as Brandon hands the paper back to him. “Now, please do us the favour of getting the hell out of my godson’s house!”


“Godson?!” He-producer gasps. “What do you mean?!”


“That little Cherub…” He points at me. “...as his grandfather called him, is my godson. The ‘great rivalry’ between us was a ruse, always has been. We were dear friends for years. I’m his third backstop, because he knew exactly what you would do when you found out that he was to be in charge of the company...harvest his ideas then run it into the ground! Justin, the business is doing better than it was when you left, but it needs finessing.” I am astonished by this turn of events. “But before we come to discuss this, I need to apprise these reptiles of their position in the company, which is nowhere. God rest his soul, he knew the two of you well! Let me explain: he put in a clause that if you approached Justin to ‘rescue’ you after removing him from the board, your shareholding became forfeit and would be transferred to any heirs, should he have one, and then another person of his choosing.”


“What?” She-producer gasps.


“There’s more: the house you currently reside in is to become the property of Justin Taylor, what he does with it is up to him. Justin is now in possession of all the artwork that you have been selling, which you retained fraudulently. Oh, by the by, he could press charges against you for that. And finally, oh this is so good, the person with the 80% holding in the company is Justin. However, knowing how private he is, I will continue, if he so allows, to be the public face of the company.”


“That wily old fox. He truly loved me.” I sniff.


“Of course he did.” George smiles. “And he knew them!” 


“We will fight this!” He-producer shouts.


“With what?” George demands. “You have precisely what Justin had when you first threw him out of the house...the clothes you’re standing in! Now out you get!”


TEN MINUTES LATER


BRANDON


I’ve finally seen them off the property and into a cab. Oh, how I enjoyed telling them that they could not approach the house to get a single stitch. Justin is still in a bit of shock, but I will handle the housing situation. If only he would let me at Lindsay and Michael! When I get back to the lounge, George is encouraging him to have the glass of wine he has in his hand.


“I can’t believe it. I can continue my grandfather’s legacy in the manner that he would’ve wanted.”


“He was so proud of you. How you stood up for yourself and all you believed in.” George nods at the glass. “This is where you sip.”  He holds the glass up to his lips, but Justin shakes his head. “Why not?”


“I need to go see a friend!” He exclaims, then calls for Maya. “Whatever they want, give it to them!” He shouts then sprints up the stairs. 


“What the hell?” I ask.


“No idea.” George sighs.


“Should we be worried?” I ponder.


“If it’s the friend I think it is, not at all!” Maya chuckles and heads back to the kitchen.


George closes the door behind her then waggles his eyebrows. “So when do we tell him that we are a couple?”


“Whenever you want Georgie.” I grin and barrel into his embrace.


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S FARM - THREE HOURS LATER


BRIAN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Justin, you need to stop!”


We have a very serious problem, Justin is frozen in position, I’m clutching the sheets hard, and I don’t think we are breathing. “Listen, you listening?” He nods, but is dripping with sweat. “I need you to get up really quickly.”


“Why?!” He exclaims.


“The condom tore.” I almost whimper, he feels so good!


“Oh.” He is trembling so much. “You won’t get anything from me, I‘ve never...”


I grip the sheets tighter as what he’s saying registers. “My last tests were negative too, what do you want to do?” I take deep breaths and try not to look between his legs, where I can feel that my cock is currently almost all the way in. “Don’t clench!” 


“I can’t help it!”


“Justin.” I whisper, we lock eyes. “What do you want to do?” I repeat hoping it’s the same as me.


“This.” He replies, and sinks down.


“Oh thank you!” I cry. I wait for him to adjust to the feeling. When he nods, I gently roll us. Once I anchor his legs around my waist, I start to move. My thrusts are slow but deep, and, judging by the stunned look on his face, an excellent thing! I reach for his cock and start to jerk him off at the same time, his reaction is like nothing I have ever seen. He meets my thrusts and is pulling me down for kisses.


JUSTIN


I can’t believe we’re doing this, raw from the get go. It feels so good! I’ve never felt anything like this before in my life. My ass is on fire in the most exquisite of ways as he hits on point time and time again.


“Brian! Floga!” I cry out as the pleasure builds; I now see why bottoming is a thing! “I’m gonna, I’m gonna…”


“Then cum!” He orders before holding me close.


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I’ve withdrawn, but if I never have him again I’ll always have the ‘goofy-gorsh’ expression on his face burnt into my memory. He looks incredibly happy but also shy. 


“What?” I ask as I reach for the towel to clean us up.


“Was it like that for you?” He asks.


“Not bottomed.” Now I’m the shy one. “Want to return the favour?”


Slowly he sits up. “You’ve never?” I shake my head. “I would love to.”


“Good, so care to tell what led to the pouncing?”


“Well…” He grins and wraps himself around me. “...I now own Taylor Electronics, and found out that my grandfather’s nemesis is not just my godfather, but also my attorney’s lover. And finally, I get to kick my producers out of the one place they value most.”


“Their vaunted position.” I venture then frown. “What’s the matter?”


“What’s that blinking light?” He gestures towards the wall.


“It’s a camera.” Elliott’s voice comes over. “Been there so long I forgot about it. One of you must have kicked the switch. Thankfully, I heard not saw. So, get freshened up and come to dinner, it will be ready by six.”


We watch the light go off before gazing at each other. “Why is there a switch, and who was that?” He whispers.


“Elliott, he’s got a cottage down the way. As for the switch, this used to be the care home we lived in. Cameras were the norm then.” He nods in understanding, but frowns when I sniff the air. “Ah, he must want to impress you because I can smell it.” I grin..


“Smell what?” He helps himself to a now very dry piece of toast that we had bought up pre-pouncing, it sounds like he’s chewing rocks.


“Duck fat fries.”


“Duck fat fries?” A grin blooms across his face. “They sound wonderful!” 


“And it gets better, Moro.” I smile before licking the sweat off his nose. “Once they’re done he dusts them with truffle salt then serves them with caviar mayo and an ice cold....”


“Showering now!” He declares before flipping me off of him then running to the bathroom.


“I guess my turn can wait until after sustenance.” I joke as I watch his peachiness bounce, before realising I would follow that anywhere!


Fries: https://www.thespruceeats.com/duck-fat-fries-4773470

Mayo: https://www.wocobook.com/us/recipe/caviar-mayonnaise-40447

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx.

Homes, Phones, Bridges and Preparing for Battle by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

WARNING: Brain bleach rmay be recommended for the end of chapter

CHAPTER 16 - HOMES, PHONES, BRIDGES AND PREPARING FOR BATTTLE


ELLIOTT’S COTTAGE - AN HOUR LATER


DINING ROOM


JUSTIN


I’m trying so hard not to drool, but for crying out loud, look at that spread. I feel a gentle dig in my side and look at Brian, who nods at Elliott, specifically the hand he is holding out with a smile.


“So sorry!” I say as I shake it. “But that looks incredible, what’s the meat?”


“Confit lamb.” He smiles. “And for dessert, a savoury granita to cleanse the palette of all that richness of duck fat fries and confit of lamb, which also has duck fat. Now please take a seat.” 


ELLIOTT


He has not taken his eyes off the food. When Brian asked me to dig on her son, I was more intrigued by Justin, so blood hounded my way around him first, and found out a couple of things that are gonna get them bonded tighter than a snare trap! Not having heard the groans, moans, yelps and the like, they’re not there already!


“Whistler.” Brian smiles as he comes in.


“Oh what a beauty!” Justin declares, before immediately pulling off some lamb to give to him then sitting at his level. “You want more?” He laughs as the tail does an impression of a windmill in a ten force gale. “Brian…”


“No more after this.” Brian declares, joining him on the floor. “Okay, maybe a couple of fries, but that is it!”


“Boys, have a seat.” I order. They scramble up, and, as usual, Whistler waits for Brian to get settled before he takes his place by the aga knowing that he will be getting more scraps later.


I start to serve whilst affecting a look of confusion. “What is nose, oyster and cheese toasties, Justin?” 


“Where did you hear about that?” He blinks.


“From Hunter; well, from Gus who told him, said it’s a once a month treat and apparently it is happening this weekend. So it is what?”


“Well, it’s from the roast chicken and an exercise in patience. The fatty bits, which everyone discards, the fools, so it’s the parson’s nose, crispy skin from the back of the chicken. It has to be crispy, and those two oyster nuggets, finely chopped, mixed with a mild cheese, your choice of which. Add that on top of a slice of bread that has been frying in butter, but is not quite crisp. Put the skillet under the grill, keep an eye on it, you want it to be bubbling before you add the other slice of bread, which has smoked cheese grated on top. Once that’s melted and dripping down, take it out and let it cool a bit before eating. It’s quite rich, so we have it with a salad when it’s summer or with a light broth when it is autumn or winter.”


“That sounds so decadent.” Brian sighs. 


“It is a bit, hence it’s only once a month and…”


“Can you get Maya to send me the recipe, Daph would...” Brian interjects.


“No, she doesn’t cook that. I do and that was the recipe, it’s one of Gus’s favourites.”


“You cook?” I ‘look surprised’.


“Yes…” He looks shy. “...she only cooks when there are more than the three of us. Normally I cook.”


Bingo!


“Wait, how did you cook if you were confined to your bed?” Brian asks, and Justin goes, for want of a better word, magenta. “You don’t…”


“That's why my room was locked most of the time. I was preparing dinner, on the other side of the lift is a small room, I do my prep in there. Then Mel and Gus would cook it; but never that, I always cook that for them.”


“What time and day...” Brian takes a fry off of his plate with a smile. “...are we coming for dinner?”


“How about six on Saturday?”


“Perfect.” I reply on his behalf. “Now before we start, have taken the liberty of asking Ben to remove the camera from your room whilst we eat.” I enjoy their embarrassment. “Speaking of which, let’s do that.”


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


BRIAN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


Well, after that veritable feast, we’re both sipping on peppermint tea and waiting for the ‘fullness’ to abate. “So, we’re sending the boys back here after dinner and opening up my box back at mine?” Brian peers over his mug at me, his eyes are still a little cloudy. “You wouldn’t appreciate me opening up your ‘box’…” I stroke his thigh. “...tonight.”


“Hmm, definitely not.” He finishes his tea, then lies down. “You almost done? Need a warm nubile body to sooth me from the outside.”


“And who am I to refuse you that?” I reply, draining my mug and curling into his arms. 


OUTSIDE BRITIN - MID MORNING 


BACK GARDEN


ETHAN


I can hear music, which surprises me. I head to the source, my surprise is joined by annoyance. “So this is where you are.” I call out to Michael. “What are you doing here?” 


“As I said, on my break….” When I check my watch he frowns. “...are you and I alright? You seem to be off with me.”


“Why wouldn’t we be? You’ve not been upsetting anyone, have you?” 


“Like who?” I look to see what has him transfixed; it's Justin in the basement gym, he’s dancing. He’s not done that in years. It’s how he and Mel met; in a hip-hop class. I sit next to Michael, we watch in silence for a few minutes.


“Justin, Mel, Gus, your Ma, his grandparents, you know those people? Although you are doing an upstanding job of upsetting the guys at the barn and the otters.” This gets him to look at me. “Michael. We’ve been here since 0800, you’ve had three breaks; the rest of them have had one, at the same time, and are back working.”


“I’ve had to speak to my broker, and…”


“You’re not speaking to him now, so let’s go back and work as a team to get the place ready for Zeus and Stitch.”


“They’re not going to be here for a month, what’s the rush?” He grumbles, but does get up. I wave him ahead of me before pocketing his phone. We’re almost halfway back when he ‘pats his pockets’. “Shit, I’ve left my....”


“Here it is.” I hand it to him, his quickly masked grimace almost has me snickering.


BARNS


WILSON


“You found him, where was he?” I ask as I just miss nailing my thumb to the wall. 


“Babe, concentrate!” Ben orders. “So where was he?” He repeats after checking my hand.


“Back garden.” Ethan replies. “What was he doing here, well whilst he was here? Been searching for him for so long, I’ve forgotten.”


“The bridge; he was helping Ted and Blake with that, and…”


“Hi all.” Debs calls out as she enters. “Oh, this is looking good!” 


“Thanks, Ma, me and the guys have been working really hard!” Michael preens.


“Michael, she’s been here since seven…” Justin’s dulcet tones make him flinch. “...but she’s right, it does look really good here. Is Brian about?”


“Well, judging by the whistling, he’s coming back from whence he was.” Ems answers before scrutinising Justin. “And not before time. You’re level, your foot is flat, so why so pinched?”


“Nothing physical. Just got some family stuff to deal with, and I need his opinion on it.” He sighs.


“His advice? Why?” Michael stops doing what little he was. “If it is to do with the family, you need to be speaking to Mel, Lindsay, and me!”


“Only if it has to do with Gus, who I would never discuss with you, and this doesn’t.” Justin retorts, the barn falls silent. 


“Everyone alright?” Brian queries as he re-enters. 


“Yes and no. Can we talk in the house, please?” Justin pinches his nose. 


“Getting a headache?” He asks, tilting Justin’s head up after he nods. “Sure.” We quietly watch them head back, but I’m not the only one that sees them hold hands when they think they’re out of sight; Debs sees it too and smiles.


“Well that was a little tense.” Ems sighs before brightening. “Oh, you know what can release angst and keep it PG? Dancing.”


“Dancing?” Daph frowns as she comes in with a basket. “Before we come onto why we’re talking dancing, everyone put their phones in here. Debs, can you supervise?”


“Sure honey.” I smirk as the first person she holds the basket out to is Michael. “Thank you, sweetheart, now everyone else!” Once she has all our phones, she then puts the basket on a shelf and settles down on the bale next to it. 


“Right, that’s the distractions and temptation's out of reach. So dancing?”


“Yes, we’ve not had a group night out in ages, and judging by that tense display, looks like Justin could use one. So let’s hit Babylon on Saturday night, agreed?”


“Oh I like the sound of that!” Daph nods. “Brian will be in, wonder if Mel wants to come too? Let me give her a call.”


“Ma, can you give me my phone so I can call Lindsay, please?” Michael asks.


“To ask her about Babylon?” He nods. “No…” His face falls. “...it’s Wednesday. You can call her to confirm her attendance after you’ve finished building that bridge outside amongst others. I will call Nancy and get her to ask her, they’re going to speak about the house anyway…”


“The house? Why?” He starts to edge towards the basket, but she knows her son and puts his phone in her purse. We avoid eye contact as he starts to backtrack.


“She’s selling it, and…”


“Where’s Lindsay going to live?” He gasps.


“Why not with you? You’re her best friend after all.” Debs replies. He goes pale all the way down to his ill-chosen just recently bought, but refused to change them, suede and leather boat shoes!


BRITIN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I feel much better. Him massaging my head is really helping, he knows where to rub. As my head lolls back, I open my eyes and find myself admiring the view of his chest afforded by his unbuttoned shirt. 


“So, as Elliott would say, what’s occurring?” He rakes his nails from the front to the back of my head; I forget how to speak. “Justin, what got you pissy earlier on?”


“That.” I mumble and point to the papers. He sits down then begins to read. “They didn’t waste their time, did they? Think they’ve always had this in their back pocket. They don’t even know him!” I find myself sobbing into his chest as the full nastiness of them hits me. He says nothing as he continues to read. “I need to speak to Brandon, and…”


“You need to approach this calmly.” He interjects. “In the highly unlikely, I repeat, highly unlikely event of someone taking this one, they have no money to fight you for custody of Gus. But when speaking to Brandon, get him to find out about how they found out about him.”


I hadn’t thought of that! When the papers were served, I panicked. And he’s right; how the hell did they find out about Gus? I’ve made it very clear to everyone that he is not to be discussed outside of Britin, and there would be consequences if he was. Also he’s not on social media, and never went to the exhibitions I was involved in, so how?


THREE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I’ve finally managed to escape! Jesus, what a pisser that was! I have splinters and broken nails, and because I didn’t notice Ma leave whilst they had me doing the back breaking stuff, she’s still got my phone! All I want to do is have a long soak. I head upstairs, but am surprised to find the bathroom locked. I rap hard on the door. “Who’s in there?!” I press my ear against it. I can hear giggling. “Open up right now!” I shout.


Slowly it opens, and I’m faced with Justin, a very unimpressed Justin. “What are you doing?!” He snaps. “I’ve told you about this wandering around like the Ghost of Christmas Nobody gives a Damn About before!”


“Sorry, Justin, I thought you were in your…”


“Is someone using the downstairs facilities?” He demands.


“I-I don’t know, I just wanted to have a bath.” I flush.


“Have you finished your tasks for the day? And is there something wrong with the one in your apartment?” 


“This one was closer, I didn’t think you would mind, after…”


“It is occupied, I do mind, so off you go.” He sneers before shutting and locking the door.


I’m stunned by his continued snarkiness, but after checking behind me, press my ear to the door. There is definitely someone other than him in there. I creep to his bedroom door, but am surprised to find that too locked. 


“Michael, what are you doing now?!” Ethan grouses. “We’ve...”


Stiffening my spine and plastering on a smile, I turn around. “Was just looking to have a bath after that long day, and...”


“A bath? The day is far from over, we’ve still got another couple of hours work left to do! And that’s after we’ve washed up the lunch things. You know how Maya gets with her kitchen.”


“Yes, yes, I am aware.” I grump, then walk past him to the kitchen. When I get there, Wilson hands me gloves and points at the sink. “You wash, I dry.”


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - A MINUTE LATER


BRIAN


We were crying with laughter, lying on the bed. Having originally been pressed against the door when we saw a pair of feet outside it, then when we heard  Ethan’s annoyed voice, we had to stuff our shirts in our mouths. He seems to be going to sleep now though. He was so wound up over the papers, I ordered him to have a calming body mask. I had wondered why Ems had insisted on bringing his ‘bag of tricks’ with him, now I am glad he did. 


I settle down next to him and reread them. It just does not make sense, how could they have heard about Gus? When he bumps into my hip, then puts his head in my lap, I stroke his hair. Which is better than mine, I was very tempted to sneak the shampoo and conditioner down my pants, they smelt so good!


“I have lots.” He mumbles.


“Of what?” I frown putting the papers down.


“Shampoo and conditioner.” He yawns. “Saw you sniffing earlier. Tell you what, you tell me about the body mask, and you can take a set back with you.”


“You have yourself a deal.” I smile as he starts to drift off again. I pick up the papers. “I just don’t get…” My outside train of thought is interrupted by his phone beeping; I jostle my legs and he looks up tiredly. “Your phone.” I explain, but then he reaches behind him. “No, this phone.” 


“That’s not mine.” He sits up before grabbing it. “Well, at least I know how they know about Gus.” He snarls, I have to stop him from throwing it across the room. 


“How?”


“It’s Michael’s phone. Debs said she left it in here to keep him ‘captive’, it seems he’s been telling them all about Gus. There’s a text from he-producer thanking him for advising him of how miserable Gus is! I hate him, I hate him so much!” 


“Moro, please try to relax. Let me make a call, then you can use me as a pillow okay?” It takes a minute but he does nod. “You need some compresses, hot ones, think you can sort them whilst I send a quick text?” 


“Hmm.” He mumbles before slowly getting up before hissing as he walks.


Immediately, I see his left shoulder has risen slightly. I text Ems to come now, he replies that he was already setting up the table, and to send him straight down. 


“Justin, go to the lounge when you’re done, Ems is waiting. I’ll be right there.”


His look of relief makes me want to stuff otter dung down Michael’s throat then sew his mouth shut! As he limps down the stairs I make a call.


“Elliott, top priority, find out how Michael knows Justin’s parents and how long he’s been in contact with them.”


“Young pup, I’ve been...”


“Elliott, the finding needs to start now!”


“Young pup, I did some digging already. He has shares in Taylor Electronics, last purchased a year ago. Leave the parental situation with me, go be with your man.”


“Thanks Elliott.” I whisper before hanging up and heading downstairs.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


NANCY


“But Mother, where are we supposed to go?!” Lindsay demands. “You can’t just give us notice to quit like that! He’s your grandson, and…”


“Will be with his Moms in the cottage on the grounds, or staying with us, depending on the weekend plans.” 


“The cottage? With just Mel? Where am I going? I need to be with my son!”


“Oh, do stop getting hysterical!” Ronald snaps from the sink, having been there to - once more - throw away that wine she insists on buying that tastes like onion vinegar! “Your Mother said ‘moms’, which means, obviously, that you will be moving in too, doesn’t it?”


“But where’s Maya going to go? Has he fired her?” She looks keen.


“Here. Once we’ve redecorated, especially this room. She’s not quite a fan of this old time look.” I can hear the twisting of the napkin. “So you have a month, but one of the contingencies of the move to the cottage is that Michael doesn’t stay or visit you there. You two want to best friend it up, then go to his place.” 


She says nothing, but then her ‘light’ starts to shine. “So, if you’re doing…”


“No.” Ronald states sharply. “Justin will not be redecorating the cottage. This is a temporary move for the two of you, Mel is aware, you can't stay there for time immemorial, when Gus reaches that age he will move in with Justin, and you two will have to find somewhere else to live.”


LINDSAY


It’s been a couple of hours since their bombshell, when I hear the key in the lock, I storm to the door, yanking it open. “How could you let me be…”


“Blindsided by Nancy saying she’s renting this place out? You weren’t.” Mel replies calmly. “I was there when she told you. You being on the floor in a heap is an image I won’t forget.” 


“I didn’t think she would follow through with that threat!” I declare. “But at least we’ve got some time to find a place, so that’s something isn’t it?”


“He’s going to be 14 in two months time, so you’d best get on looking.” Mel states as she opens the wine that they bought.


“I’m confused, what does him being 14 have to do with it.”


“As per the agreement, which you were oh so eager to sign but only have one small glass of champagne to toast your pregnancy...yours, not ours...with your best friend, leaving me to finish decorating the nursery; Gus moves in with his dad one day after his 14th birthday, and then we start to fund our own living expenses.” She eyes me over her glass. “Now excuse me, I need to have a shower before I head out to dinner.”


“Dinner, you want to go to dinner when we have this to discuss?!”


“I had already told you about it. Our housing situation doesn’t change my social plans. Maya is going to be showing me the sights around Britin, seems she’s quite the social maven. Shame, you belittled her so much.”


“I did no such…”


“Like I said, I am going to dinner. See you later.”


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER


OUTSIDE MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MEL


I’m not sure what made a light bulb go off in my head after what Nancy said but I could just not shake the feeling of truth in her words. I had searched in my ‘bowl’ and found it, not that I have used it much and certainly without asking or telling him. However, then was not the time to be polite, I had grabbed the key to Michael’s apartment and here I am. I quietly push open the door and manage to suppress my gasp at the sight that greets me. 


They are on the bed, naked, and he is kissing her body all over. She giggles. “How long has it been now? Oh that feels good, want me to top you?”


“It’s been over 10 years, I do love it when you two row, you are so much wilder. And yes I do.”


“Wild, I like that. She never says anything like you do.” She purrs before reaching for the strap on. “Now it’s my turn to do you.”


He quickly gets on his hands and knees then waves his butt in the air. “Oh baby, do me, do me!” 


INSIDE MEL’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


So far I have managed to suppress the urge to throw up using accupressure. All these years I have been faithful, well the Maya kiss aside, but they have been doing this to me for over ten years! And for her to use our strap on with him as well! I push down another wave of nausea, then start the car, knowing that this battle, as much as Justin, Nancy and Ronald would love to help, I need to fight alone.  





Confit lamb shoulder: 

https://www.greatbritishchefs.com/recipes/confit-lamb-shoulder-with-rosemary-and-garlic

Granita: https://mayihavethatrecipe.com/savory-carrot-ginger-granita-with-tangy-cucumber-topping/

Cocktails: https://joyorganics.com/our-7-favorite-cbd-alcohol-recipes/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Admitting, Dripping and Witching by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - ADMITTING, DRIPPING AND WITCHING


BRITIN - EARLY AFTERNOON


SUNROOM


MAYA


Since the kiss and a very nice dinner with cocktails, we’ve been okay, but not as okay as we were before. “So you and I kissed, and yes, I wanted to do that for a while. It was a very, very nice kiss, but my world was not as rocked as I thought it would be. What about you?” 


She sighs. “Yes, it was great, but my world wasn’t rocked either. Besides, I don’t think I ever want to kiss another person again.”


“What’s brought that on?”


“I don’t want to talk about it right now.” She looks so woebegone that I just pat her hand in agreement.


BARNS - TEN MINUTES LATER


UPPER DECK HAY STORAGE


JUSTIN


“No, stop, please, I’m far too weak and vulnerable to stop you.” Floga protests as I nip and kiss the sides of his stomach. We are surrounded by hay bales; it’s a nest for our about to be bawdiness. Because of Michael, the rest of the team and only finished stacking them at ‘almost the crack of dawn on Saturday’ according to a furious Ethan. Twice Michael tried to leave them to it, but the hulking and brooding presence of Ben soon put a stop to that. 


“So you want me to stop?” I whisper up at him.


“Yes, immediately! Someone is coming!” He hisses, we swiftly put our shirts back on and peer over the bales to see who it is. Much to our surprise, it’s Michael, who is leading three rather cute goats with Ethan behind him. “So, what are you going to call them?” He asks Michael, who is looking exhausted. 


“You can name them, as….”


“Oh no, you found them abandoned, so you name them. But first, let’s just double check...right, we need names for the two boys and the girl. 


“Do I have to do this now? Can't we just get them stabled or whatever?!” 


“They need to be named so they get used to them, so get on with it!” Ethan orders. “And stop glowering, it is because of you that we were here so late!”


“It wasn’t! I misheard where Ben said that post was supposed to go…”


“Why would we want a post in the middle of the door?!”


“Like I said, I misheard!” He rubs his eyes. “Huey, Dewie, and Lucy, how about them?”


“They’re duck names, these are goats!” Daph laughs as she comes in with a hamper. “Besides, their names need to reflect the personalities of them and a bit of the person that found them!”


“So, Hateful, Inconsiderate, and, unfortunately for some, Very Intrusive; maybe after politicians, like Powell, Thatcher and Hoover.” Mel suggests, having followed Daph in.


“Who the hell are those politicians?!” Michael scowls.


“Enoch Powell was a British politician, famous for his rivers of blood speech; Margaret Thatcher was also known as the Iron Lady, and very inconsiderate; and then of course you know J Edgar Hoover, he liked to know everything about absolutely nothing to do with him!”


“You’re sounding more and more like Justin these days with the snarkiness, no wonder Lindz spends more time with me than you.” He derides her. “And as she’s got a migraine, which you would know if you had called to check on her last night, she's asked me to go with you to the cottage to….”


“No! This is going to be our home, you are not welcome in it!” She scrutinises his face. “Maybe you should join her, especially….”


“What do you mean by that?!” He snaps.


“You want to look your best for tonight, don’t you? You know, when you show Brian what a real man can do both on the floor and in bed? Now, go play doctor and patient with your best friend. Here’s her outfit, all the way down to her favourite panties, I’ve assumed she’s going to get ready at yours too?”


“Yes she is as she feels uncared for by you right now!” Michael snipes. 


“And you can make her feel all better, right?” Mel sneers. “How on earth are you going to keep both Brian and Lindz satisfied at the same time? And then of course there’s Hunter to try to win over too!”


Brian gags quietly at not only what she has just said but the smug look on Michael’s face. 


“You’d be surprised what I am capable of.” 


Brian shudders once more. But when he shifts forward for a better view, his shirt rides up. He came over early to drop Hunter off, as he and Gus are taking Debs, Nancy and Ronald for a gentle hike and picnic up Taylor Falls. As I check out his butt, I notice that he’s not wearing kecks, as he says. I stroke the heart shape the top of his cheeks make; slowly he looks over his shoulder.


“Lift your hips.” I whisper, his eyes widen. “Lift.” I repeat, he does so. I undo his shorts and slowly slide them down his legs. “Can you keep quiet?”


He pulls off his shirt, and puts it in his mouth before nodding, eyes glowing. Quickly shucking off my clothes, I tap his hip. He lies on his back and I replace his shirt with my mouth. He suckles my tongue. I nudge his legs a little wider so I can slip between them, but when the floorboards creak with the shift of our weight, we go still.


“What was that?” Michael asks.


“No idea, but what’s with the basket? God, it smells lovely!” Mel drools.


“The picnic...” Daph laughs. “...Debs and Nancy have been trying new cookie combos, and they know how persuasive those three can be! So I am meeting them up at Taylor Falls.”


“How are you going to get there?” Michael demands.”I should come with you, it will give me a chance to get to know Hunter too.”


“Powell, Thatcher and Hoover need your attention still.” Ethan states firmly.


“Ethan, I am the supervisor, so I decide who does what.”


“You need to check your email, there’s been a change in hierarchy.” Ethan retorts, and waits for him to do so, Brian looks at me and I grin. “Now that we’ve each been put in our proper places, they need to be bedded down. I think that they should be under the upper deck storage, what do you think, Daph?” 


“Seems as good a place as any.” She replies.


“Why are you smiling?” Brian whispers. 


“Where were we?” I reply, and kiss him again before he can answer, then move down his body, kissing all the way. By the time I engulf his hot sweet steel rod, his shirt is back in his mouth and I am dripping with lust. I push his legs wider, and easily slide my fingers into his quivering hole, he tugs on my hair. “Slide down a bit.” I order, he obeys swiftly; I slowly replace my fingers with my pulsating dick. He grabs handfuls of straw and scrunches his eyes closed, then I begin to move. He feels as beautiful inside as he looks outside. I can feel my moans starting to bubble up. Quickly, I bite down on the other end of his shirt, then start to move faster. He matches me thrust for thrust. Soon he is nodding and kneading my ass; seconds later we both cum. 


Quietly, we return to kissing, only pausing to remove bits of hay from each other’s hair and face. Blushing slightly, I kiss his nose; “Golly gorsh?”


“It’s Goofy gorsh, and hell yeah!” He snickers. “Why did we move though?” 


“Turn on your side.” I murmur. “Please?”


“Justin, I am covered in cum, why am I doing this?”


“Because Mchael is standing directly underneath the ‘glory hole’, and you dripping on him is as close to your spunk as he’s ever going to get!” 


DAPH


Ethan nudges me to look up just as a globule splats down onto Michael’s hair whilst he cantankerously settles in ‘his’ goats, followed by another. Ethan closes my mouth, then nods at Mel. “Hey, Mel, want to come to the picnic too? Gus and Hunter have got a list of things they want to get for Ariel and Stitch, he wants to run it by you from the costing side.” She pauses before nodding.


“Actually, can I grab Mel, need her sartorial expertise?” Maya calls from the door. “Outfit for tonight.”


“You're coming as well?!” Michael looks aghast.


“Yes, she is, and to be honest, Justin will say yes to whatever Gus wants for his boy, as I suspect will Brian for his girl!” 


I see Michael’s ears start to flap as he slows down to hear better. And judging by the pinched fury on Mel’s face, she needs to leave now. “Can you drive a stick, Maya?” She nods. “Take my car, the jeep nearest the gate, saves everyone shifting so that you can get yours out.”


“Thanks, Daph! Come on, Ms Maven!”


TEN MINUTES LATER


MAYA


As we head to the jeep in silence, I look across at Mel. “Well I’m not shopping on a semi empty stomach, I make some terrible choices when hungry!”


“Do you like sushi?” 


“I know just the place.”


BARNS - 5 MINUTES LATER


UPPER DECK STORAGE


BRIAN


After the great dripping, we start to drift off, when a sudden cry rings out. “There is bird crap in my hair! Are there bats in here too?!”


“Michael, this is a barn. Of course there are going to be birds, especially of the cock kind, and like all animals they crap!” I kiss Justin quiet as he starts to guffaw. “Now all you have to do is make sure their trough is full, then you can go and rest before you shimmy your schlong!” 


Another ten minutes pass before we hear Ethan laughing. “He’s gone, you can come down now.” We quickly get dressed and join him. “If that…” He points up. “...is going to be a regular thing, perhaps install a shower? You’ve got that dead space after all.” He gestures at the space where I suspect Justin used to do his paperwork when Zeus was stabled here.


“What do you think?” Justin looks at me, I nod “Don’t suppose you know a plumber?” 


“Ben and Drew will sort it out. They did the therapy room at the centre.” 


“Excellent! And speaking of showers, I am feeling itchy in places I shouldn’t be!”


Ethan’s laughter follows all the way back indoors.


TAYLOR FALLS - 45 MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“Oh you should’ve seen him, having to house the kids - Powell, Thatcher and Hoover, it was so funny!”  Daph giggles. “But not as funny as when he got dripped on from a great height!”


“Don’t you mean peed on?” I frown.


“Oh no. It seems that we weren’t the only ones in the barn and someone wanted to make a point!”


“Daphne, dear, not following.” Ronald actually scratches his head.


“H and G, please, can you take the food up to otters, I see many heads bobbing up and down!” They are gone in seconds.


“Brian and Justin were in the upper deck storage and they dripped on him.”


“Dripped on him how?” Debs frowns, then her mouth drops open. “They emptied the condom on him?!”


“No condom to empty.”  Daph explains with an ever widening smile.


“I still don’t understand. Do you, Debs?" Ronald asks


DEBS


“I think that Daph means that they may have wanked on him.”


“Not quite. Seems that they had their tests within weeks of each other, both got a clean bill of health. And when it broke, they carried on. Justin reciprocated….” She pulls out her beeping phone and splutters. “...and Michael thinks that it’s bird guano in his hair!”


“Clean bill of...you mean they barebacked?!” Nancy gasps. “Why do I always miss out on the good bits?!”


“You and me both, Nance!” I chortle, then pause as I maybe realise something. 


“Really, Daph, you really think they are?!” 


“He kissed him. Correction, he kisses him a lot. Brian never kisses. Ever. He thinks it’s too intimate, that it could be misinterpreted to be something it’s not, And Justin’s met Whisperer.” She looks into the distance. “Boys are coming back. But do you know what’s making Mel want to disembowel Michael? I mean more than usual? She was making some barbed comments that he seemed thrown by, and she gave him Lindsey's clothes for tonight.”


“No idea, but let’s discuss this later, okay?” Ronald insists as Gus zeroes in on the basket and takes out the cookies. “Handsome, main before pudding!” There is a crunch and we all turn to Nancy. 


“It’s a picnic, formal rules do not apply.” She points out with a smile before giggling as we all start on the cookies! 


SHOPPING MALL - SAME TIME


MAYA


“So we have a choice of two...oh, good grief!” I hold a sobbing Mel. We hadn’t even made it a few steps from the jeep. 


“Let's go in this one, the private booth should be empty at this time.” She just nods and clings tighter.


SUSHI RESTAURANT - FIVE MINUTES LATER


The first thing I order is a sparkling sugar plum sake for her; she sips then beams. “Ooh that is so good, shame you are driving! Oh, actually, can you ask one of the boys to pick up the jeep and you have one of these?”


“Right, this is bad, let me call someone and you get me that drink.” I stride outside and quickly call Ted, as I noticed they seem to have struck up a friendship “Hey, real quick, something has gone down with Mel...she needs to talk, and, I think get drunk, but I drove. Oh, you gent! Thank you!”


I head back inside, and she’s on her second; and there are two on my side of the table, I take a healthy glug, she taps the glass, so I finish it.  “So, judging by what I overheard, what have they done this time?”


“Been having sex for ten years.” I signal for two more drinks. 


“Who has?” Ted asks, startling us as he sits then pockets the car keys. “I was at the diner, grabbed a cab, light traffic for a change. So, who has been having sex for ten years?”


“Lindsay and Michael, and she’s been using our strap on to fuck him with.” 


“How the hell did you find out?!” I snarl.


“It was something Nancy said. She said that the flame between Lindsay and I had long gone out, and she wouldn’t be surprised if they were friends with benefits. The more I thought about it, the more it began to bug me. She loves to be vicious, subtle but vicious. But then again so can I, but subtle I am not!”


“What do you mean?” Ted looks worried.


“Oh don’t worry, it’s nothing illegal. I packed one of her favourite outfits, shame she’s going to find it challenging to wear!”


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


“So you didn’t even get to see the cottage?” He shakes his head, whilst I open the holdall that Mel sent, I gasp. “Oh my god!” I cry as I pull out what she packed, and all the pearls from the cashmere and silk jumper, which cost me a fortune, cascade back into the holdall and onto the floor. He reaches into the bag and pulls out my leather trousers which have been cut to shreds. 


“What did she do, run them over with a lawn mower?!” He exclaims. “Oh no, not them!”


“What? Now what has she done?!” I can’t believe what has come over her! “My birthday shoes!” I scream in despair as he pulls them out sopping wet. Looking at each other, we reluctantly sniff the bag before I pull out the open bottle of Chateau Lafite Rothschild Bordeaux Blend which I flew especially to go and get!  


“There is no way she is treating you like this!” Michael seethes before his face falls.


“What? What’s the matter?” I ask as he swallows hard. 


“I dropped my phone in the bag when I got in the car before coming here, so she owes me a new phone and you a new outfit!”


“Precisely!” I look at the time. “Come on let’s hit the shops instead of going home; you never know she might be waiting there with whatever she cut those up with!”


BABYLON - FOUR HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I scan the crowd trying to spot them. “There!” I point to them laughing and drinking in one of the booths. “Can’t see Mel though…”


“I’m sure she’s around somewhere, let’s just go over.” It takes a while to get through the dancing crowd. “Hi, everyone! Having a nice time?”


“Yeah, it’s about to get better too! Hey, guys, over here!” Blake calls out waving. I turn to see Daph and Maya coming, the latter is wearing my Dolce and Gabbana dress! “Another bottle and two more glasses, please, Cooper?”


“Sure, Blake!” The barman shouts back, and within seconds, the glasses and bottle of champagne arrive. Blake swiftly pours them a glass each before topping up everyone else’s glasses.


“Now go back to your dancing, your drinks will be fine...shoo!” Ben laughs as they rush back to the floor.


“We need another bottle and two glasses.” Michael smiles, then glowers when Cooper looks to Blake, who takes his time nodding. “I take it, Mel is over there somewhere? We need to have a quick word about…”


“No, she wasn’t feeling well so she’s having an early night. Gus and Hunter are with your parents, Lindsay, in case you were wondering about your son.” Blake replies before applying a towel, which looks to be wrapped around ice, to the back of Ted’s neck.


“Okay,  I will go and see her first thing in the morning about my phone amongst other things.” Michael snarks.


“Actually, you would need to go see her in the afternoon.” Ethan sips his champagne. “You have to bottle feed Powell, Thatcher, and Hoover at 0700, they have to be fed every three hours, remember?”


“Speaking of sleeping, I think my man needs his bed.” Ben gently jostles the shoulder that Winston had fallen asleep on. “Anyone else ready to call it a night and head to Britin?”


“Britin? Why are you staying there?” I demand.


“Because Debs is moving the sanctuary up tomorrow.” Winston yawns again. “Michael, either get your ears checked or retain information given to you. Debs told you twice.”


“So where is ‘mine host’?” Lindsay scans the crowd.


“And Brian?” I chime in. “Oh, never mind, I see....”


“They’re at Brian’s for the evening.” Ted replies coldly. “Come on, guys, let’s just go, I could do with a soak before bed.”


“Well at least we will get a nice Maya cooked breakfast.” I sigh as I pick up the bottle. “Is one of you going to get her? Whilst I try to find a bottle bag for this.”


“They don’t have bottle bags, and you won’t be having a Maya breakfast for two reasons…” Blake helps Ted to stand. “...one, Justin doesn’t want either of you in his house when he’s not there and second, it’s Maya’s day off tomorrow. And by the way, drinks ordered at the bar need to be consumed within the premises.”


LINDSAY


“Since when was that rule instigated?!” I fume as I remember some particularly drunken staggers home, glass in hand. I managed to build up quite a nice selection!


“Always.” A guy throws over his shoulder before looking mockingly at me. 


Ben nudges a starting to sleep standing up Winston awake. “Um, did you mean to get that particular bottle of champagne?”


“Yes, it's what you guys were drinking, Isn’t it nice?” I query.


“It’s beautiful, but $240 a bottle.” Ben explains. “However, since it’s not opened, you can…” The pop of the bottle being opened curdles my stomach. “...I was going to say give it back, and you would just have had to pay a corkage fee of $20. Come on, guys let's go.” Ben scoops up Winston and strides out.


I sink into the seat looking daggers at their retreating backs. “Mind if we join you?” Maya asks, I wave at them to sit down. “So what do you think of it?”


“That it is impolite of you to wear my dress without even asking, I expect it to be dry cleaned and returned by...”


“Lindsay!” Daph snaps before taking my glass away, I gasp at her audacity.


“Put…” I begin.


“That is not your dress! Mel bought it for her before she went home. Ted called me because he had to go to the centre, Maya persuaded me to buy this suit. You will apologise immediately!” 


“I’m sorry, Maya, but in this light it did look like mine.” I respond, thankful of the dim lighting


“Are you ready to order?” Cooper appears from nowhere. 


“No, we’re not eating.” Michael replies, we’re stunned when he quickly gathers the champagne and both our glasses then puts them on the bar. “You're very lucky a space opened up, drink them there, the booths are for eating in.” 


“Another new rule.” I grumble before snatching up the menu.


“No, it has always been this way, just some folks never thought the rules applied to them, now they know they do. So what will it be? And will you two be joining them?”


“Oh, I couldn't possibly eat another thing!” Maya sighs.


“Or be in such rude and presumptive company?” Daphne glowers.


“So it would be okay for us to call it a night?” Maya asks getting up at the same time.


“Completely, but could I persuade you to have a nightcap at Woody’s?”


“Yes you can, although the walk in these heels will take a lot longer after all of that dancing!”


“Oh, worry not about that.” Cooper grins. “A car has been booked to take you both wherever you want to go, and the meal is on the house.”


“I am so very sorry!” Ted exclaims as he rushes back to the booth. “In our haste to leave, we didn’t settle the bill!” 


“Your meal and drinks are also on the house.” Cooper smiles as he waves away his apologies. 


“Why would the house pay for our meal though?” He frowns.


Cooper chuckles. “Because this is Justin’s club; Woody’s is his too.” He turns to us. “Obviously, this generosity has not been extended to you! Also settle the bill before you drink!” 


“He owns those places?!” I exclaim before moving to securee our spot at the bar. Michael looks upset as he settles the bill. “I do believe that a certain couple should be apprised of this new piece of information, don’t you?”


His smiles and we toast the beginning of the misery that we have only just begun to heap on Justin!



Sparkling Sugar Plum cocktail: https://cocktailpartyapp.com/drinks/sparkling-sugar-plum/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Almost opening the Marijuana and Pandora Boxes by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - ALMOST OPENING THE MARIJUANA AND PANDORA BOXES


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - TWILIGHT 


ROOF


JUSTIN


The air is still, the sky clear; it’s pink and blue with a smattering of golden clouds. I pick up the box I gave him for his stash, then frown. “Haven’t you had any of them? If not, why not?” 


“I had enough of my own to wait until we could light up together.” His smile is infectious.


“Do you remember what is in there at least?” I tease.


“Well, let me see here...starting with the strongest and most popular OG, Hindu, Bubba, Purple, Master, Skywalker, Afghan and Vanilla.”


“Very good. Now what to do, top or bottom?” I set the box between my legs; he mirrors my position then strokes my instep. “Stop it. Need to...” I start to move my feet back, but stop when he runs one finger from the tip of my toes to my ankle. “...concentrate.” I gulp as he makes small circles on the bone then frowns. “Brian…”


“You broke your ankle, at some point.” He looks up. “Didn’t you?” I nod, he smiles at my curious look. “Osteology was part of my studies.”


“So where does the Greek come into it?” I sigh as he returns to stroking my instep.


“I liked the way it sounds.” He replies, still stroking. “Do you like languages?”


“Mmm…I can sp-speak Arabic, f-for when I got Zeus…” I breathe deep and slow before moving the box to my side, then replicate his stroking, but on his calf. He moves his leg to between my legs then palpates his toes. “That’s the disadvantage of having long legs…” He sighs as I massage his foot. “Also speak Japanese, French and German.” 


“So where’d you learn reflexology?” His voice is almost low as his eyes are hooded. “You’ve been doing it for a while. Nobody gets that...mmmm...good without studying hard.” 


“I took ballet; yes, I can still get on pointe. Reflexology made me very popular, but then I discovered hip-hop dancing. Ironically, he-producer was delighted that I left ballet, too effete, he said; but most of the dancers in there were on the down-low. It’s also where I learned about this…” I gesture at the box. “...Jurell, his name is, can roll a joint like nobody’s business…”


“Is? Are you two still in touch?” I nod. He stops stroking. “Why...sorry, that’s none of my…”


“Business.” I reply. He starts to move back but I clasp his foot. “We went into business together. He runs the farm in Colorado is what I meant. And that’s all. We never have, and we never will.”


“Good.” He murmurs. “I know I shouldn’t be…”


“Jealous?” I prompt, he shrugs. “Why were you?”


“Just was.” His honesty is refreshing.


“So who do I need to fret over?” He raises an eyebrow. “Oh.” I blush. ‘Well, I can hardly tell myself to back off. Kind of defeats the purpose.”


“Want to show me what Jared taught you?” He drawls. I swat his calf. “James, my bad…” He trails off as I start to crawl towards him. Leaning forward to grab the box, affords us a kissing opportunity; it is deep and delicious. “...can we start with Bubba?”


“Yes, in a second…” I gently push his chest, he gets the message and adjusts himself so I can wrap my legs around him. “...now…” But we’re startled when his phone rings. Happily, he sends it to voicemail, but it rings again. “You answer it, and I roll you one?” I suggest.


“Kinney!” He raps out whilst staying my hand. “Ted, this had...yeah, he is, wait a second.” He puts his phone on the box, then on speaker. “Go.”


“Sorry to interrupt, but we were in Babylon...oh, thank you for dinner, that was very generous of you, Justin, you didn’t…”


“Teddy, just tell him what you heard!” Emmett calls crossly.


“Yes, sorry, but it’s relevant as to…”


“Ted!” Brian snaps.


“Michael and Lindsay turned up. We left them in the booth, and were heading to Britin when I remembered the bill, so went back, and it was explained to me what you did, Justin, again, thank you. But then I overheard, whilst I was looking for my card that I dropped.. Actually, you should really consider lights under the bar, not bright ones, just enough for people to see the floor. It took me forever to…”


“TED!” Brian, Emmett and I bellow.


“Sorry! Michael and Lindsay, upon finding out that you own both Woody’s and Babylon, Justin, were surprised. Then, Lindsay said that two people would benefit from knowing about that. Not sure who they were talking about though. Thought I would let you know. I didn't want to call now, but Ems made me, so sorry if I interrupted for nothing.” 


It’s quiet for a few seconds, before there’s quiet murmuring. “Brian, Justin, it’s Ems. Please don’t take it out on Teddy, I did insist and…”


“It’s fine, thank you, both of you for letting me know.” I rub my temples and grind my teeth before resting my head on Brian’s shoulder. 


“Ems, we’re coming back now, do you think you can stay…”


“Of course, we all will. Drive safe.”


BRITIN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


EMMETT


I came to make us a hot drink, but I can't countenance their return! I find my phone and wait for him to pick up. “Hey, listen, is he in any pain? No, then don’t come back. You were so looking forward to this evening, please?” I hold my breath whilst they confer, then smile, hang up and head back to the lounge. Tired eyes look to me in confusion. “Go to bed, they’re staying there...” Relief abounds. “...but he did say to have a nice long lie-in. Brian’s  going to text Ethan and Debs.”


“Debs?” Winston rubs his eyes before grinning. “Oh, I see. She’s going to be in charge, is she?”


“Something like that.” I smile, before shepherding them upstairs then checking my beeping phone.


“Hey, you okay?” Drew asks as we get inside our room.


“No. I’m furious!” I start to tug at my clothes; he knows me well enough to let me ride out my tirade. “The moment I met those two, I just knew they were trouble! Mr Pissypants and his...his...Parmaour in Puerility!” I stop to wrest my top off my head, but it’s stuck. I can feel him trying not to laugh. I fold my arms and tap my foot. Gently and quietly, he eases it over my head then tackles the rest of my clothes. Flicking back the bedding, he waves me in; he soon follows. The silence continues. “He said we could and we’re going to.” I state firmly. 


“He said, or he resigned himself to his fate?” He murmurs into my neck, which makes me snicker a bit. “Ah, resigned. That means he likes what he sees...a lot.”


I turn to face him. “They’ve slept together, not fucked, slept together, and…”


“Time to sleep. What's the...oh, who was on the phone? You beeped.”


“Maya, she said to speak to Ted about the sushi place…” I smack my tongue and burrow into his chest. “...she said Mel said he could tell me; and whilst I remember will do it now.” I wait for him to hand over my phone. I send the message, then scowl at the reply. “Says he’s going to sleep and it will keep till later.”


“And you know how closed-mouth Ted can get when he’s tired?”


“Hmm.” I concur before nuzzling into my favourite place and drifting off.


TEN MINUTES LATER


DREW


He is deeply asleep. I gently untangle myself and grab my phone, the response is immediate. I head to the kitchen. Ted is looking both anxious and disgusted. 


“Does this need some of the wine we had before we left?”


“Please.” He sighs before sitting down. “I really like her…”


“Who? Maya? Yeah,  she’s nice....”


“She is, but I meant Mel. She’s a very nice, decent, and kind person. She has the best interests of Justin and Gus at heart.” He takes a sip, before reaching for the bottle. “Bull’s Blood, from Hungary, must make a note of that.” I move it away, he girds his loins then clears his throat. “Mel caught Michael and Lindsay in bed together at his place.” 


Sighing, I take the bottle and another two glasses. “I’ll tell him.” 


“Thank you. I can’t stomach two tirades in 24 hours. He’s really taken with Gus, and Justin already has a nickname…”


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


DREW AND EMMETT’S ROOM


EMMETT


“He’s right, we need to get some of this for the house.” I finish off my glass, then look up at the gentle knocking, Drew gets up to let in our guest. Her face is blotchy, and she looks shattered. “So, any idea why? Drew, please pour.”


“I think I may have. If I’ve got my dates right, it could be because I backed Justin instead of them when it came to Lindsay wanting another child…”


“Let her finish, Ems.” Drew orders, my mouth closing at least raises a smile.


“When I told Justin that I was going to be inseminated by Micheal, he was so appalled that I began to reconsider. But as luck would have it, if you can call it that, during my medical I was diagnosed with endometriosis. So Lindsay asked Justin again, but he flat out refused. I had always wondered why she wanted Justin to be the father as opposed to Michael, so I asked her. She said it was because she wanted a blonde haired boy, always had. She was devastated when Justin refused, but cheered up and accepted when Michael offered to give her the second child she craved, and Gus the sibling he’d asked for…”


“Asked for? He would’ve been what, three at the time?” Drew scoffs. “She expected you to believe that?!”


“But I did.” She recalls sadly. “The three of us were so excited when the process was restarted. However, things started to go awry when she asked to speak to Justin about the child’s future...”


Start of flashback

BRITIN - JUST OVER TEN YEARS AGO


LOUNGE


MEL


“Michael won’t be long, he’s just parking.” Lindsay explains; sitting down next to me, this is a surprise as she normally hovers so that she can sit next to Michael. “Can you believe this time next year, we will have two children?!” 


“We?” Justin frowns. “What do you mean we?” 


“What else could she mean? The four of us are going to be parents again!” Michael declares as he enters then sits next to Justin, who stiffens, but doesn’t move away., like I would “It’s so exciting.”


“Now how do we go about this?” Lindsay queries. “Would we use the same attorneys, and where would the trust be…”


“Ah, I see.” Justin interrupts, and on seeing the ‘twinkles’ in their eyes, I begin to get a sense of dread! “Mel has my attorney’s number, you can call him and get him to help you, but make sure you’re happy with the terms he sets out…”


“Wouldn't the call be better coming from you?” Michael asks. “You know, for security purposes. Once, that’s confirmed, I guess he could duplicate the one you’ve already set up, you don’t need to be on the call itself.”


Justin stops walking out and turns. “Security purp...duplicate what? Oh, do you mean the trust fund?”


“Yes, of course.” Lindsay replies, although her tone is light and Michael is still smiling, their patience is wearing thin.. “Can one of you please give me a copy of the paperwork so that we know that they’re set up the same? We would really like to get this sorted out before insemination.”


“Gus doesn’t need another trust, why would you think that he would?” I try to pull the brakes on their gravy train.


“Not for Gus, Mel, for our next child.” Michael’s smile starts to slip.


“Your next child, not ours, I’m not included. It is your choice to have a child, nothing to do with me.”


“But the child will be Gus’s half-brother or sister.” Lindsay blinks rapidly. “ And you will be the child’s…” 


“Yes, I’m aware of the biology, Lindsay. However, I won’t be the child’s anything, so I won’t be contributing towards the trust you want…”


“But that’s not fair!” Lindsay gasps. “Gus will have an advantage that…”


“As his birth father, I’m in a position to afford him. Shouldn’t Michael, as the child’s future birth father, set up and contribute to their trust?”


“Mel? What are your thoughts?” Lindsay demands.


“That he’s right. Michael should provide for his child. Why should Justin put his hand in his pocket when Michael doesn’t contribute towards Gus’s and never has?” When they don’t answer, Justin snorts and heads back to the door. For him, the decision has been made and is final. 


However, before he can leave I clear my throat, he pauses. “So, we three soon-to-be parents are agreed? Michael will provide financial assistance, and…”


“What if the current trust was shared between Gus and his sibling?” Lindsay suggests.


“That would be a decision for Gus to make, not me….”


“Justin, he’s three, he can’t make that kind of decision now!” Michael carps.


“And yet he could ask for a sibling in the first place? Begged and pleaded, I believe you said, Lindsay.” I suppress my smirk at her flaring nostrils. “Michael’s child, Michael’s responsibility. He does have money, remember that big lottery win which he lives off of, and has done for many years?” He exits the room but then reappears by the door. “Just apply that shrewd mind to investing in your child’s future, and you’ll build it up in no time. Now, I’ve got a playdate with my son, will I be giving your apologies again, LIndsay?” 


When he closes the door before she can answer, she sits next to Michael. I wait for her to speak, it doesn’t take long. “Mel, I really think you should’ve backed us up...”


“Why?” I query as I roll my neck, again they’re quiet. “So, are you coming or not?”


“I’ll be up in a minute. Just need to see Michael out after we’ve had a quick chat.” She replies; I haven’t even closed the door before she pours a large glass of wine for each of them.


GUS’S ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


He's watching a napping Gus with a sweet smile, it falls when he sees me. I take his hand. “Don’t you dare. Don’t apologise, you’re totally right. It is our responsibility.” He looks relieved. “Tell me, as I’ve always wanted to know, why were you going to give up your rights?”


“Because he was going to be your child; yours and Lindsay’s. But then the ultrasound happened, and it hit me. I’m going to be a dad, so I wanted to be a proper one, not like my inseminator nor whatever it was that Michael said he wants to be. What was it again?”


“A mentor, and someone the child could come to for guidance in their formative years.”


“How is he going to guide someone out of a place he’s never left?” He laughs before sobering slightly. “She’s not coming, is she?”


“Not yet, they’re having a chat before he leaves. She’ll be up afterwards.”


“I would love one day for their chats to not involve drinking the Rothschild 2005 as if it were Pepsi! Which reminds me, can you tell him to take that out of the fridge, this is not his home!” 

End of flashback


EMMETT


I contemplate this for a few seconds. “So why didn’t she have the baby with Michael?”


“Because they wanted to wait until Gus was a little older…”


“And the older never came.” I sigh.


“Exactly. As he grew up, she focused less and less on him. He stopped being this cute little thing who she could play dress up with, but then give him to us when he wouldn’t obey. I can imagine how she would treat Michael’s child compared to Gus, despite the…”


“Got it; now please go back to bed.” I order gently, she nods and Drew lets her out.


Minutes later, we’re spooning with him in front. Just as I’m drifting off, he snorts. ”What?”


“They remind me of locusts.” 


“They are.” I murmur.


“And I've just remembered that Blake has got some Bifen Granules at the center, and was wondering if he could spare a cup or two.”


“The locust killer?” He nods. “Do not ask him!” I order firmly.


“Why, because you want to?”

 

“Yes. Now go to sleep, you little Dickens!”

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx.

Fiery Cook Up, Their History and Beginning to Dick Swing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - FIERY COOK-UP, THEIR HISTORY AND BEGINNING TO DICK SWING


BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - MORNING


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I tighten his robe, finish off the coffee then pull up the blinds. I can’t help smiling, despite the shitstorm that Lindsay and Michael are trying to create, at the feel of it against my skin. It is full length and forest green, the outside is cord but the inside is cashmere! I must ask him where he got it from, as it’s like being hugged. And then there’s the view from here, all I can see is the green of the grass and the blue of the sky.


I open the fridge to see what I can nibble on for now, as he said he would sort out breakfast when he got back. Judging by the large box and the ‘do not open’ scrawled on it, he’s made good on his word. Curiosity and the smell emanating from it gets the better of me, so I take it out to see how to open it without him noticing, but the swine has sellotaped it shut and on the bottom of the box he’s written ‘I said don’t open...now go back to bed!’ Grumping slightly, I put it back and pour more coffee, then spot the cookies, so have one then load another two on the plate and do as I’ve been scrawled to do!. 


Once I get comfy, I grab my iPad to plan what to eat for lunch and maybe dinner. After Emmett’s call, we decided to remain here for most of the day. My reminder to call Brandon is on screen, so I grab my phone and put it on speaker.


“Hey, Justin, you okay?” Brandon’s worried tone confuses me, then I look at the time.


“Oh, sorry, didn’t realise it was so early…”


“And it’s Sunday.” He adds. “So again, you okay?”


“No. But before I go on…is George with you?” I decide on a bull-by-the-horns approach. “He needs to hear this as well.”


“Geo...ah, how long have you known?”


“Not very. I hadn’t quite left the building before you two succumbed to your desires!” I tease, knowing by his silence that he’s giving me the finger. “Well, is he?”


“Not currently, he’s gone for a walk. Shouldn't be long, want to call back and tell us together?”


“Yeah, say about nine thirty. Would he back and you two finished saying ‘hello’ by then?”


“Yes and yes, now get lost before I increase my retainer!” 


I hang up smiling. I’m pleased for Brandon and George. He and Brandon are a good match. Brandon is brash, rash and arrogant, but underneath that is a good heart and soul that just wants to be loved and knowing George the way I do now, I know that’s he the man to do that. 


I remember the first time I met Brandoin. It was just before I was thrown off of the board. I was at our headquarters, trying to put out yet another fire that my producers had started. They had approached a smaller company in the electronics world, but with such a bombastic and hostile way that he, as their attorney, told us in no uncertain terms to not only fuck off but also that he would be adivsing his clients to report us to the SEC. 


I begged them to back off and issue an apology because of the reputational damage. Of course they refused. I had to take the walk of shame alone, as our then attorney was one of their cronies so refused to go with me.  When I got to his office, Brandon was furious that I wasn’t represented; his insistence that the meeting be rescheduled to when I could find an attorney that would do what I paid him to do caused consternation on both sides. They were furious, as they expected evisceration and compensation from Taylor Electronics. When he said that all they were due was an apology and a promise not to approach again, as it was vultures circling, they fired him on the spot. His reaction was to laugh before offering to represent me going forward. I accepted, and the rest is history.


After I put the reminder in I leave a message for Gus; but he picks up.


“What are you doing up?” I wince at his chirpiness.


“It’s Sanctuary Day, remember?” He declares as he bangs about his room. “Will you guys be here to give it your approvals?”


My heart sinks a little as I had forgotten that Debs was moving up today. Once the idea of spending the day up here formed, I began to get very comfortable. 


“Yes, of course, what time is the grand opening?”


“Hang on, H, how long do you reckon it will take us and the guys to do it?” Hunter’s response is somewhat muffled, then Gus starts to laugh. “He said, about three, and his dad said to turn off the kitchen light, he’s not made of money!” 


I roll my eyes but do get up. This has been the one grumble he’s had about me. I just keep leaving the lights on, my assertion that I have to check for spiders got his eyes rolling and me plunged into darkness.


“Can you ask him to ask his dad what he wants me to cook, and…”


“Please, can you do the ramen bowls for lunch and come earlier?” Gus pleads.


“Yes and yes.” I reply, as that is a very good idea. Given the work they’re going to do, this is the perfect lunch. “We’ll be there about two, the rest of the food is a surprise, okay?”


“Okay, Dad! Oh, morning, Mom, it’s dad. Do you want to talk to him?”


I wait for them to finish their conversation. I don’t know why she tells him to eat before he does any hard labour, he never does, claiming he wants to work up an appetite. She sends them on their way, but the time between hearing the door shut and her speaking seems longer than it should be. 


“Hey, Justin, did you have a good evening, night and morning?” Mel tries and fails to sound jolly.


“Not the greatest. Are you alright?”


“Can we not talk about it now? I need to process, get a plan in place,  then tell you about it, please, Justin?”


“Okay. I’m cooking lunch of chicken ramen bowls, not sure if I should do fries or seikhan, will you be able to join us?”


“Sorry, no, got a meeting, but can do dinner. As for lunch, go for fries. If you’re doing dinner, can you do the Korean fried chicken bowls with seikhan, and make it extra spicy, please?”


“Please tell me it's just for three or maybe five? I’ve got a new order due for delivery today!”


“Definitely. What did you order?” She suddenly sounds much happier! 


“Moruga Scorpion, it's from Trinidad.”


“Wonderful. Can you aim for seven? They should be safely ensconced in his lair by then.” 


“Let me guess, more shopping? What great thing does he or she want this time?” I sneer.


“Two things: one a new place to live. He and Lindsay are hunting, it needs to be outside of Liberty Avenue and closer to us. The second thing is a car…”


“A car?” 


“Yes, because Debs won’t put him back on the service.” 


“Oh crap! I’m sorry, Mel. Does Gus know? When did you find that out? Shall I speak to Debs about the service?”


“Not yet for both of them. As for when, I found out about ten minutes ago. She called to tell me, hence the need for dinner.” I hear the creak of the bed as she sits down. “I can’t wait to move into the cottage…”


“Then move this weekend!” I declare. 


“We can’t. They’ve been reading, and for once right is on their side. We can’t move until Gus is 14, and that’s not for another six months; I’m meeting up with Nancy to explain the slight hitch in plans.” 


“Shit. What a time to become literate!” I grumble as I pull on my pants. “I’m going to…”


“Hang on. Come in!” She calls out. “Hi, Emmett, talking to Justin.”


“Oooh gimme! Good morning, what are you doing up so early? I know you’re not with Brian, as I’ve just spoken to him. Is everything okay, you’re not in any love induced pain are you? According to Elliott, he gets a little enthusiastic where you are concerned!” Emmett’s cheery but concerned voice floats out. 


“Emmett!” I blush, then chuckle. “But in answer to that, no I’m not. I’m going to do some cooking, you’re staying for lunch, aren’t you?”


“No, we’ve got another appointment on the other side of the city. We're going to help with the initial set up for Debs, then leave them to it, could be back for dinner though. Oh, another thing, Baby, I took in a delivery for you. You and Elliott share a love of hot sauce, he gets his from HellFire too! I’ll leave it in the kitchen for you. What time’s dinner?”


 “Around seven. It’s going to be spicy.” 


“Excellent, will let everyone know and be there on time. If you were thinking of making anything spicy, go see Elliott. He says that the pepper needs to take hold, or something like that. Handing you back, Baby. Tootles!”


“I will! Toot...toodles!” 


“I’m so glad we met them!” Mel sighs, finally sounding happier. “Look, I’m going to have to hop in the shower; breakfast and all that. See you later.”


“Later, Mel.” I hang up then quickly call Elliot, who decides that we’re going shopping.


DINER - TWO HOURS LATER


DEBS


“So you’re reneging on your promise then?” I glower at Michael as he waits for me to open up. “You said that you would help with the set up, today’s the day!”


“Ma, why are you being like this?! Jeez, be reasonable, it’s not not as if I can’t help you tomorrow. I need to get my new home sorted out first, and…”


“You don’t have a new home.” I interrupt. “You’ve only just started the hunting process, at least that’s what you said last night!” I snarl, and am about to continue when I notice the glint in his eye. The same one he always gets when he’s about to storm off, after I’ve upset him with that nasty tone I get sometimes, when he’s made a ‘reasonable suggestion’. Which to anyone outside looking in, this could be seen as that. However, I spoke to Ethan late last night, he was apologising for not being able to help with the set up as he has another appointment, and, somehow, Michael has found that out so is now taking advantage of his absence.


Although him not being there does mean things will get done quicker, and in a much nice atmosphere! “You know, you’re right. You’ve got to sort this out first. What time will you be at Britin, or will you come here first?”


“You’re okay with this? Are you sure?” He follows me in, then takes a seat in the back booth. 


“Sure I’m sure. What are you doing now? I thought you would be making out like Crocodile Dundee and..”


“Ahaha very funny! I’m a bit hungry, so I might as well have breakfast here first, then I’m going to see Lindsay. She’s going to help me with the search. She’s got exceptional taste, having me as a best friend is proof of that, obviously.” He’s lucky my back is to him. Losing my sourpuss expression, I turn around. “Can you get me a coffee and whatever the special is today, but hold the coffee for a few, have a deep need to piss!” He declares before sauntering to the bathroom.


I’m about to let out a string of cursing when Justin and another chap enter. “Hey, Sunshine, what are you doing here? Who’s this fine fellow?!” I kiss Jusin’s cheek then hold out my hand in greeting. “I’m Debs. Nice to meet you…”


“Elliott. And nice to finally meet you, Debs.”


“Finally, what do you...oh you’re that Elliott?!” I grin. “Brian’s told me a lot about you, they all have. You guys want coffee or tea?”  


“Coffee for me, please.” Justin takes a seat at the counter. 


“And a rose mint tea for me, please.” Elliott answers as he wanders around. “This is a nice place. Very nice indeed.”


“Ma, you can...oh, hi, Justin! What are you doing here?” Michael demands as he returns then moves to the counter. “You’re not normally gracing this end of Liberty Avenue! Don’t think that you’re going to get a free meal...that’s only for family, besides you can afford to pay!” He nudges him and laughs, Justin gives him a tight smile. “Oh, thanks, Ma…” He grabs the coffee before I can protest and takes a gulp, then quickly spits it out. “...oh, this is horrible, far too strong. Why did you give me this?!”


“She didn’t, young man. You took it.” Elliott corrects him states as he joins them. “That was for Justin.”


“Oh. Well, I had ordered before I went to the bathroom, so naturally, I thought it was mine.” 


“Why would that be a natural thought? There are other people present after all. By assuming, you made an ill mannered buffoon out of yourself.” 

 

Justin bites his lip to stop from smiling at that slapback. I have to admit, it was beautifully done! 


“Ma, could you get Justin and me our coffees?” He orders before turning to Elliott. “I’ve not seen you around here before.”


“That’s because it’s the first time I’ve been.” Elliott replies, before taking his mug and sitting on the other side of Michael. “Thanks Debs, just what I needed for what I see is going to be a trying time ahead.”


“How do you know my Ma?”


“Who says I do in whatever sense you mean? Her name is on the tag, therefore I used it.” 


“You’re a very difficult person to have a conversation with!” Michael carps. “Come on, Justin, let’s move away from the miserable one!”


“Miserable vs mitherly, I know which I would choose. However, since I’m with Justin and he is my…now, what’s the vernacular…ride, he’s not going anywhere with you. Are you, my dear boy?” He gives Justin a teeth rotting smile, which he quietly returns. “He’s cooking dinner tonight in order to introduce me to his son and other members of his family and friends. I look forward to it.”


“You? And Justin?” Michael echoes, before shutting his laptop. “Does Lindsay know, what time’s dinner?” He demands, standing up. “Justin? Dinner? What time? Ma, forget breakfast, I need to speak to Lindsay!” 


“About seven.” Justin replies grumpily.


“See you then, and I hope you, sir, are in a better mood. I’m one of Justin’s closest friends, and the best friend of his son’s mother. We will see you tonight. Just a heads up, as first impressions go, not good!” He storms out, banging the door shut behind him. 


“Elliott! What did you do that for?!” Justin gripes. “I was looking forward to not having them around tonight!”


“Yes, I know that.” Elliott chuckles. “But whilst he was being such a delight, I happened to be checking his laptop. Once we finish at the butchers and head back to yours to sort out lunch and dinner; we will put the rest of my revised plan in motion. Now,  come-come, Debs, name of butchers for that free range chicken he’s raved about.”


“Derrick’s Meat. It’s two blocks up. And can I come and bring Nancy and Ronald?”


“I insist that you do.” Elliott smiles, then ushers a bewildered Justin out.


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING


DINING ROOM


ELLIOTT


We’ve been here since half five. The Sanctuary set up went very well, everyone is happily bedded down for the night. The only ones not in place are Zeus and his very beautiful family.


“How long did they say they’re going to be?” Blake grumbles. He and Hunter look reproachfully at the still empty drive, for they are very much stomach led. “Maybe just a slice of bread?”


“Honey, sit down…” Ted orders firmly. “....you too, Hunter. You won’t just have a slice of bread, neither of you. You’ll take down the loaf, then dinner after, which I will have to track back and forth getting you numerous cups of freshly made peppermint tea until your stomach settles. Be patient, they should be another ten minutes tops. Debs went to get them in the service. It's a shame that Ronald and Nancy couldn’t make it, I like them a lot.”


“Me too.” Emmett sighs and stretches. “We’re going to lunch over the weekend, plans need footing, you see. So to stave off malnutrition, shall I be mother and pour?” 


“Could we stop you?” Ethan teases; Emmett’s ability to make himself very much at home, whether that’s his home or not, is one of his most endearing traits. “What’s Justin cooking? It smells so good.”


“It’s definitely chicken…” Brian announces as he comes back in with a platter. “...that’s all he would tell me.” 


“And judging by those suddenly bee stung lips, you tried oh so hard to get it out of him!” Ben smirks.


“You’re dating a vampire.” Brain returns with an arched brow; tittering abounds when Ben checks his reflection, then glowers at not-sorry Wilson. “Didn’t you wonder why the client was staring at you so much?”


“Wilson, you’re getting me some cover up first thing in the morning!” Ben orders.


“Daph, we’re going shopping!” Wilson declares, wiggling happily. “Does anybody want anything? You know, it would be best if we just go, us being mavens and all!”


“Actually, yeah, could you get me…” Ted begins, and soon we’re all gathered around Daph’s laptop, making lists and plotting their day.


“Excuse me, everyone!.” Justin laughs, startling us all. “I slaved hard over that, the least you can do is shop and eat!”


“What is that then?” Hunter beats Blake to the platter. “Is that pate?”


“Almost. It's pistachio and peppercorn potted duck.” He replies, before mesmerising Briain with the slow way he spreads the duck onto the bread then eats it.


“You’re the kinda guy that makes eye contact when eating a banana, aren’t you?” I snicker.


“He better be.” Brian growls.


“And the fun’s over!” Gus sighs, before pointing out the window; a car had drawn up and a very pinch faced Debs is striding towards the door, with Michael following, talking to a blonde followed by an unhappy looking dark haired lady. “What have they done to Mom now?!” He stomps to the door. 


“Mom?” I question.


“The dark haired beauty is Mel, and Gus’s Mom…” Justin explains. “...the blonde is Lindsay, she’s the carrier.” 


“Ah, I see. Well, let’s begin to establish who’s got the bigger dick, shall we?” I state, whilst picking up the platter. “Come along people, time to have some fun!”


BRIAN


I pull Justin to a stop. For someone who hates these two people, he’s looking markedly chipper. “What’s going on?”


“You’ll see.” He smiles, and with a brush to my lips, follows the rest of them in.





Charred chicken ramen bowls: 

https://donalskehan.com/recipes/charred-chicken-ramen-bowls/

Korean fried chicken bowls: https://donalskehan.com/?s=korean+fried+chicken+bowls

Seikhan: https://www.japancentre.com/en/recipes/609-sekihan-azuki-bean-rice

Pistachio and pink peppercorn potted duck:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/potted-duck-with-pistachio/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thanks

Money Baiting... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - MONEY BAITING...


DINING ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He’s ignoring me, both he and Elliott are. Everyone’s seated, with Gus and Mel nearest Justin. Lindsay and Michael are discreetly scowling at Elliott, and for reasons yet unknown, Emmett seems to be trying not to throw the bread basket at them. As for Ted had Blake, the speed with which they got into the seats next to Gus and Mel has me wondering. I look across at Debs, she’s mouths ‘no idea but will find out’; I lower my shoulders and sit down next to Elliott


“What delicacies has Maya cooked for us?” Lindsay asks. “That salad looks interesting, what is it?” 


“Watermelon, feta, herb and peanuts with a hot and sour sauce.” Elliott answers, she looks surprised. “I’ve been here a while.”


“I see.” She snipes. “Why don’t you tell us about how you and Justin met, Elliott?”


“It was a couple of evenings back. Following a vigorous amount of love making. Felt I had to feed him since he worked up quite an appetite.”


“My son is sitting right there?!” She snaps.


“What of it?” Elliott retorts. “I appreciate honesty in others, it would be hypocritical of me not to follow suit? That was how we met and as for Gus, he’s not listening.” Sure enough, he and Hunter are having an intense whispered conversation. “Is there anything else you’d like to know?”


“I know I don’t want this person around my son, Justin!” She bitches. 


“Lindsay, you don’t need to worry about that.” Elliott continues. “As I fully intend to divide my time between romancing Debs and walking my dog, Whistler. Ah-ah-ah, young-un, he’s my dog and has been for a while.”


“You’re not going to romance my mother!” Michael spits.


“You’re not telling him what to do where I’m concerned!” Debs fumes. “Elliott, Name the day or night and I’ll be there!” 


“Well, since Nancy and Ronald will be at the house this weekend…” Elliott begins. Lindsay gets even more pinched. “...how about Saturday afternoon? And before you ask, my dear, if your parents haven’t told you why they’re visiting me, I’m not going to either.”


“Perfect. Let’s discuss logistics later.” Debs chuckles at the outrage etched on Michael and Lindsay's faces.


“Yes let’s.” Elliott beams. “This food is not going to eat itself, so shall we?”


“Yes, let’s. It looks scrumptious.” Emmett passes the salad to Ted with a smile. 


“Grandma, you’re going on a date with Elliott, is that right?!” Gus frowns. “And it’s this Saturday? I’m not sure about that.” 


“Why not Gus?” Michael smarms whilst Lindsay smirks.


“We’re going to the horse fair on Saturday with Uncle Blake and Uncle Winston, staying overnight, remember? If you go on Saturday, then we won’t get all the details till Sunday afternoon! Promise you won’t say anything to anyone until we get back, Grandma?! And to show me what you’re going to wear?!”


“I promise.” Debs smiles before chuckling. “Let me guess, you two want to go on a hike first?” They nod. “Go on, we’ll put some aside for you!” 


“Thanks, Grandma!” Hunter hollers as he and Gus tear out.


“Those boys, so adorable!” She declares, then turns to Michael. “So, did you get much done housing wise?”


“No I was dealing with the situation that came up in the diner…” He curls his lip at Elliott, who carries on eating. “...but I’ve almost managed to buy a car, it is a beauty…” He passes his phone to Debs. “...like I said, a beauty. And, subject to acceptance of my offer, she will be mine by the weekend.”


“May I see?” Justin asks. “Never had you down as a car lover, Michael, what’s the occasion for the purchase?” 


“Just felt like it.” Michael shrugs, then catches my eye. “It’s a sexy little number, it's called a…”


“Studebaker.” Elliott states, handing the phone to Justin. “Is it this exact one or something similar?”


“It’s that one.” Michael peacocks. “What car do you have? It won’t be anywhere near as good as this. Remember to take some cab money Ma, just in case.” Only he and Lindsay laugh, he clears his throat, neither look sorry. “I was kidding, she knows that. Ma will be the next person in it, after Lindsay of course.”


“She will be amongst the first, you won’t get anywhere near it. Now the question is, who’s going to be driving...”


“What does that mean?” Michael scowls. 


“I see what you mean, Michael. Most recondite.” Lindsay sniffs.


“You mean recalcitrant.” Emmett corrects her haughtily, as he checks out the picture. Although my expression’s neutral, I’m getting frustrated by being in the dark so much. “And he’s not, I understood him perfectly. Now, bagsie me after Mel and Debs!”


“What does Mel have to do with, whatever this is?!” Michael seethes.


“Because that was my car.” Elliott sits back; this is a surprise to me. “It now belongs to Justin. You were competing against him and once again, you’ve been found lacking.”


JUSTIN


Oh, snap! I catch Brian’s eye, the look he gives has goosebumps skittering all over. I can’t wait to get him in the car, especially after what he asked Elliott to do.


“You’ve bought this car, Justin? How?!” Michael’s tone fires my anger. “When?! Why didn't you say you were doing that?!”


“Why would I tell you what I’m spending my money on?” I reply coldly as I help myself to the chicken. “It was pure happenstance that we were bidding on the same thing.”


“Happenstance?! You’ve lost me money!” He exclaims, throwing his napkin on the table. 


“How so?” Mel frowns whilst I see Brian trying not to grin; he knows the terms of sale for that car.


“Michael, apologise.” Elliott states firmly. “Justin had nothing to do with you losing money; the bids were sealed and as well as final, non-refundable. Which I thought was a rather good move by the intermediary, tests the seriousness of the bidders.”


“Non-refund…” Mel begins. “...how much did you offer, Michael, and why would you do that?” 


“What it was worth according to the market. And I thought I would win.” He growls then snaps his fingers. “I want my phone back.” His scowl deepens when it's slid to him. “How much did you offer him?” He demands.


“We’ll never know, that’s the beauty of the sealed part of the arrangement.” Justin sits back smugly. “Surely, it was an amount you could afford to be without, or do you have a way to get that money back?”


“Of course it was and I do! I would’ve liked to have the car, obviously!” Michael spits.


“You really thought it would be only you bidding on that fine piece? Oh the arrogance.” Debs drawls. “Do you want us to keep you a plate, once you’ve finished your call?”


“If that's not too much trouble. I’m going to use your study, okay Justin?”


“Even if you said please, it’s not okay. I don't want you using it as a library. You can use the office in the barns. Gives you an opportunity to check your goats, won’t it?” 


“Yeah, I suppose so!” He sighs. “Lindsay are you coming?” With a nod and a glower at Mel she follows him out.


“Give me a second.” Debs states. “Just want to make sure they don’t get lost on the way.”


DEBS


They’re not fooling anyone, especially this old broad! I’m waiting for them to pass the hallway window. As they do, I hear a click followed by a guffaw. “Debs!” Maya hisses from the kitchen. “Go and get the platter! Be quick and act nonchalant!”


I hurry to the dining room. “Will explain in a bit!” I tell them before heading to the kitchen; I find Maya giggling and taking out a dish out of the fridge, “What did you do? And is that what I think that is?”


“You’ll hear soon enough. And yes, it is.” She replies. “Gus asked me to make it.” I can’t resist a spoonful. “His is in the fridge. I’ll bring the rest of it in shortly.”


As I head back, my thoughts turn to the ‘protective’ behaviour of Ted and Emmett over Mel. Something is happening; as I said to Brian, I will find out what. As I retake my seat, I  see Justin putting away his phone with a satisfied smile. “What have I missed?” I demand.


“Oh, just asked my attorney and his friend to keep a couple of people occupied for a few hours.” Justin replies as he digs into the watermelon salad. 


“Brandon? Wh…”


“Nothing for you to worry about yet - either of you.” He blows Mel a kiss. “I just want to start making some changes. Now let’s plan your date.”


TWO MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


“Can you believe that?!” I kick the limo tire. “I was looking forward to taking you for a ride in it!”


“I know you were.” Lindsay squeezes my hand, her touch soothes me. “Let’s get back inside; that library comment has piqued my interest!”


“Mine too!” I declare, and with a scornful look at the barns, we make our way back to the front door. “How did you find out about the safety latch?”


“Pure luck. I thought the door was closing on Maya, and was looking forward to her being on the outside as she should be, always; but she clicked the latch. She didn’t see me, so here we are.” She crows as we approach. “And speaking of here, why not call Craig and tell him we're going to be in the study soon?”


“Good idea.” I reply but he’s engaged. “Let me try Jennifer.” I frown as she’s busy too. “Let’s call them once we’re inside.”


“Helps if we are!” Lindsay grouses. “It’s not opening; I don’t understand, I did exactly what she did.” I squeeze her waist, she moves to the side. With a smile, I flash my keys at her, but she shakes her head. “The keys will register, remember? That’s why I did the latch.”


“Shit.” I grumble, then look through the window. Maya is heading to the dining room; she glances over her shoulder when I knock. I move to the door and try the Taylors again; they’re still busy. I ponder what’s taking Maya so long; checking through the window, I see her by the dining room door. “Oh, come on for god sake!” I mutter as it starts to get chilly. 


DINING ROOM


MAYA


I can feel his frustration from here, oh how it warms my soul. One of the many benefits of this house is the layout. There is a short corridor between the hallway and the dining room, but it’s only noticeable if both doors are shut, and since those two wassocks only notice themselves, they don’t realise where I’m standing. Debs comes for the platter and I slide the panel to my right open. Her snickers fade as I head down the passage to the garden; they don’t know about that either!


LINDSAY


“What is taking her so long? All she has to do is put it down and come back. I hope he’s not said she can join them to eat, I hate it when she does that. Sets a bad precedent.”


“I agree, staff should know their place.” Michael rubs his arms. “Wish I had brought my jacket.” 


“Oh, for Chrissake, this is ridiculous! I’m calling her!” I fume, then almost kick the door as she’s busy. “Try Mel.” I order.


“But that doesn’t get us in the study.” He grumps. Whilst he has a point, it’s starting to rain.


“There’ll always be...oh, Gus and Hunter are coming back!” I sigh in relief. “Let’s wait in the garage.” 


“Race you!” He declares taking off.


“Oh, you cheater! You will pay for that later!” I giggle as I run after him.


MAYA


I heard what she said and know that when Justin finds out that they will both pay in ways they can’t imagine! As I stomp down the drive to my cottage, I see Raven sipping coffee in the doorway; this cools my temper. “Hey, she looks great! Thanks again, you really didn’t have to!” I declare as he’d been valeting my car. As he steps aside to let me in, the heavens open. “Oh, that was perfectly timed! Is there any left?”


“Yeah, just made. And thanks, it was a pleasure, though your tank needs filling. I can do it for you, if you want?”


“No, it's okay, I need some things in town. Thanks again.” He waves that away and puts on his jacket. “Heads up, you’ll have company when you get back to the garage. Michael and Lindsay got locked out, the poor things.”


“I doubt it.” He replies with a smile. “Since they don’t have keys.” He grins at my frown. “He kicked Lucille. I would’ve locked them out anyway, but kicking Lucille gave me an actual reason!” 


“How do you know that?”


“Saw them when I was moving your car from behind the garage as the back door was open. When they left, I locked it tighter than a snare drum.” He grabs an umbrella and turns up his collar. “Also, secured the barns.”


“You did? Want another coffee?” 


“You know what, I think I will.”


FEED STORE - TEN MINUTES LATER


HUNTER


We stopped to feed the otters’ who’re thriving. G says that Ethan checks them every day. As we headed up the trail, it started to drizzle but we weren’t bothered; then it got cold so we took shelter in the nook we found behind the waterfall, another place he wants to show his dad first. We turned back as it got colder; thankfully we got inside just as the heavens opened. 


“I think it’s stopping!” G calls from the window. “Yeah, it is definitely stopping. I’m starved, how about you?”


“I could eat.” I admit. “So what’s this salad of awesomeness that you asked Maya for?”


“Oh that! It's cauliflower and clementine couscous, a favourite with everyone, especially those two, which is why she doesn’t make it that often.” 


I nod in understanding. “I like the sound of that! Let’s go, you played starved, I raise that with famished!” We laugh as we make our way back to the house, splashing in the puddles and shoving each other.


“Gus! Where have you been?!” Lindsay’s bellowing kills all the fun. 


“In the barn, what happened to you two?” He asks; they’re drenched and shivering. “Where did you walk to get that wet?”   


“We didn’t walk anywhere!” Michael snaps from under the very small awning where they are huddling. “Go and open the door, we need to get inside before we catch pneumonia!”


We laugh as we run to the house though he does look annoyed. “To be fair, I would be miserable if I was soaking wet…”


“It’s not that, they make the worst patients!” He grouses. “It’s open!” He yells, which brings everyone out of the dining room. They all arrive together; Aunt Mel bursts out laughing, much to their annoyance.


“Don’t come any further, you’ll soak the floor!” Grandma declares. 


“Maya!” Lindsay shouts. “We need towels!” 


“You’ll have to shout louder than that, she’s in her cottage.” Justin smirks. “Gus, Hunter, get them some towels. Debs, would you mind making them a hot drink before Raven takes them back to Lindsay’s?” Everyone goes still and quiet. “What’s the problem? They don’t have clothes here, and need to change out of those wet things…”


“There’s some sweats in the van, they can use them for now.” Emmett decides. “You can give them to Debs to return. She’ll wash them for us won’t you, Debs?”


“Of course.” She replies.


“One second!” Blake sprints to the van. As it is parked very close, he’s not long.


“This is ridiculous, Justin!” Michael chatters. “For this one time, just let us stay and get warm, we could get pneumonia!” Blake shoves the sweats into their chests so hard that they wince and stagger. Gus and I exchange looks, something is definitely wrong. Blake is not like this.


“No.” Justin retorts; although Gus looks surprised, he also looks proud. “It won’t be the one time though, will it? It’s not within you to do it just once, you’ll do it again and again, both of you.”


“I’ve called Raven, he’s bringing the car out front.” Grandma declares. “Go to the bathroom and get changed, I’ll get a bag for your things and do you a flask.”


As they head to the bathroom, Justin clears his throat. we all look at him. “Debs, boys, I’ll sort them out. I’ve got just the bag for them. Please everyone go and eat. And as for you two; it’s up to you where you want to be from this point on. Either on my side, by my side, or in my fricking way. Choose wisely.”


BRIAN


As everyone files back to the dining room, I hang back to make sure those two are behind the closed door. “Justin, whilst you’re finding their bag, get Maya to pack yours.”


“I already did.” He grins, then heads to the kitchen.




Watermelon, feta, herb and peanut salad with hot and sour dressing: 

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/watermelon-feta-herb-and-peanut-salad-with-hot-and-sour-dressing/

Cauliflower and clementine couscous salad:

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/cauliflower-and-clementine-couscous-salad.html

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

...Means New Memberships by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Brain bleached required in parts

CHAPTER 21 - ...MEANS NEW MEMBERSHIPS


BATHROOM


MICHAEL


I’m so annoyed with him, but also frustrated as I can’t comfort her the way I wish to. I rub her arms. She’s tearful and shivering. “Don’t. Don’t give him your tears.” She breathes deeply. “Good. When we get back to mine, we’ll make the calls, after we’ve had a lovely hot soak.”


“He’s become an arrogant cocky bastard!” She sniffs. “Ever since Brian turned up, he’s given him confidence to…”


“Nothing to do with him.” Justin clips out as he drops the bag and the sweats at our feet. “I’m the same arrogant cocky bastard I’ve always been.” He leans against the door. “Have you made a decision, or would you like to think about it some more?”


“About what?” I fume.


“Whether you’re going to start being polite to me; I’ve given up on respect.” He checks his watch. “Well, let Mel know since I don’t want to hear your nasally and bitchy whines. Also, in case you have another brain fart, unless Mel or Gus wish it, you are not to come back here.” 


I don’t like the way he’s looking at Lindsay. “She’s hardly going to get dressed with you standing over her!”


He looks disgusted. “Even if I were straight, I’d have no interest in what little she has to offer.” Her jaw drops and I want to trample him. “I’m trying to fathom what other reason Mel has to be pissed at her. I look forward to finding out what it is, because ‘she said she’d tell me. When she does, be prepared, as I will help her burn the bridge whilst you’re standing on it. You’ve got ten minutes…”


“We're soaking wet! I need to dry my hair at least!” Lindsay points out.


“That’s what the towel is for. Wrap your head, I’ll get Raven to crank up the heating.” 


He smirks as he slowly closes the door; now it’s me breathing deep. “Whilst I’m speaking to his parents, you find out everything you can about Brian Kinney and his friend Elliott.”


“Do you think Mel knows?”


“About us? No, of course not…” I brush her cheek. “...for someone so smart, she is so clueless when it comes to our closeness. And since she’s not even bothered to come and check on you, let’s remind her that I come first out of the three of us. What are we doing next Friday?” 


“Going to Siempre Algo, she’s been trying to get in there for ages.”


“And it will be my treat!” I squeeze her arm whilst relishing squeezing the rest of her later.


ELLIOTT’S COTTAGE - LATE EVENING 


EMMETT


He’s just staring over his mug at me. As much as I love Elliott, the power of perception he has and his level of persistence when pursuing his ‘line of enquiry’ is great, except when it’s being used on me. 


“Emmett, you do not have the ‘doors’ that Brian does, so open up.” He pours the coffee, then sits down at the table. “If it takes me promising not to mention it to anyone, then I will do so, but tell me.”


Sighing, I pull out my phone. “Ted, Blake and Drew already know, so we can…”


“You’re stalling. Advise them after.” He points to the love seat. “Sit and begin.”


“Michael and Lindsay are screwing, and have been for years.” 


He digests this for a few seconds. “So dinner with Debs will be elsewhere, but they need to be there. Find out what they are doing, but don’t let Debs know. Invite Nancy and Ronald, just so I can keep my mouth shut!” He empties his cup, then takes out two glasses. I make room for him when he brings over the wine. “Who told you?”


“Mel. She saw them.” I grimace. “Has more restraint than me. If that were Drewsie…”


“It never would be, he loves you too much. But I’m going to go with he’d have testicles for eyeballs?” I nod and pour. “Hmm, I’ve got an idea to put a cat amongst the cushats.”


“Who?” I smile at the use of his favourite word for pigeon. “Oh no, surely not?!” I gasp as his grin widens. “You’re not going to tell Brian are you?”


“I promised I would tell no-one, but if you think I’m going to miss an opportunity to get Justin as jealous Brian was, I wonder if you know me at all!” He chuckles.


As we toast, I feel a bit better and look forward to the fireworks.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE



MICHAEL


All in all, today has been entirely frustrating! Despite the nine messages I’ve left, six since we’ve been here and three from the car; his parents have still not called me back. The one light at the end of this frigging tunnel is we’ve managed to get a table for us at Siempre, although she did have a brief moment of guilt, it disappeared when I reminded her that Mel hasn’t called since we left; plus she’s also annoyed with Gus. Yes, he sent a text, but that’s not good enough. He should’ve come to see her go! 


She's still on the phone to Nancy, who called about ten minutes ago and has been, judging by the expression, nagging ever since.


“But, Mother...this is rather short notice; why can’t you two go and where is it?” Her shoulders stiffen. “Well, I think it is my business. The Club and when? Friday, which Friday? This one coming, Mother...I had plans for that evening. I‘m affording you the same courtesy that you’ve just afforded me and keeping that to myself. I’m not opening a mouth with you. I’m sorry you feel that way…” She strangles her phone before putting it back to her ear. “Sorry, I missed that, what did you say? The Taylors are going to be there?” She scurries to my side. “Why does that upset you so much? I see.” I press my ear to her phone, but I can’t hear much, so decide to pour us some brandy instead. “Fine, not a problem, we’ll be there. Well of course I’ll be bringing Mel. She's his best friend after all. Bye, Mother.” She is grinning, and after taking a sip of brandy, gives me a lust filled kiss. “So, Mel and I are going to a board dinner on Friday....”


“I heard, is that what the kiss was for?” I raise an eyebrow.


“No. I shall be bringing you of course, not mentioning it to her! She doesn’t like the club anyway; whilst I’m doing my Duty, you can speak to the Taylors.” I clink her glass. “A new dress is called for…” 


“...and a new dildo to celebrate what will be the start of his falling into line with our ideals!” I crow. “Can you remember where you got that one from? It’s perfect.”


“I didn't, Mel bought it.” She frowns. “What do you use when I’m not here?”


“I have others, but that’s a special one; because it’s ours. Can you find out where she got it?”


“Absolutely! Now let’s get in that bath.”


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - MID MORNING, NEXT DAY


KITCHEN


GUS


“So she sulked at his then?” I ask Mom as we start to prepare breakfast. “Did she say when she’s coming back?”


“No.”  Mom sighs as she takes out the eggs; she is looking really tired.


“Mom. Are you happy? With Momma I mean?” She flinches as she turns on the stove. “I don’t think you are. And...and I want you to be happy, so if that means you two split up, then I’m okay with it.”


“I can’t break up…”


“Break up what? The home? Let’s face it, Mom, ever since he’s gotten his claws deeper into her, the home has been fracturing. He indulges her at every turn, it’s like they’re trying to see how far they can push you.” It's very slight, but she nods. “And I heard Dad say that no matter what you have to tell him, he’s going to help you burn the bridge they’re standing on. Whatever it is, tell him first.” She looks relieved. “And can I suggest just one more thing?”


“Go ahead.”


“You party again with Maya. When you came back, you looked like you enjoyed yourself.”


She nods and smiles. “I did, I think I will call her now.” As she reaches for it, Momma’s ringtone fills the room. “What should I do?”


“It’s your call.” I reply, then almost hug her when she sends her to voicemail.


“Call your grandparents, we’ll go to breakfast with them instead. No, scrap that, you go and pack, let me see if I can get you to Ted and Blake’s early.” Although I’m happy about this, I’m not sure why, and it must show. “Getting your permission has given me the courage to start...”


“To start what?”


“Drawing the line in the sand.”


BEDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


MEL


Gus has been gone for ten minutes. When I called Ted, he insisted that he came as he is, only to bring his toothbrush and his PJs. Gus was thrilled when he found out that he and Hunter will be participating in the show. I’m brought out of my thoughts by my phone; I break into a grin when I see it's Daphne. “Hello there, how are you? Hang on, let me put you on speaker.”


“I’m great, thanks. Want to come to the house? Am feeling outnumbered, so have invited Maya too, just waiting to hear back...wait, she’s in!”


“So am I!” I declare. “Actually, can I stay overnight?” 


“Yes! I was going to suggest that. Let me get Maya to swing by you first.”


“Excellent! See you soon!” I chuckle as I hang up then grab the holdall from under the bed and start to pack. I freeze when I notice what’s been moved. My stomach rolls but taking deep breaths gives me an idea. “Make those two lines in the sand!” I growl before heading to the kitchen with it.


DINER - THURSDAY MORNING 


DEBS


I grin as the door opening brings in an excitable Gus and Hunter. Lindsay's face is a picture when they sit at the counter instead of joining them.


“What will you two scamps be having?” I ask as they get comfortable.


“Floats! Chocolate ice cream for me and vanilla for H.” Gus decides. “Also can we have two lots of cheesy toast to go, but not cooked?” His face darkens as Lindsay and Michael join them. When Michael moves Gus’s bag from the seat, he puts it back. “Am saving that for someone.”


“I’ll move when they come.” Michael declares, as they flank them. “Did you have a nice time at the thing you went to?” No response; he looks at Lindsay, who nods encouragingly. “It was a shame that we missed you when I dropped your Mom back home.”


“How did you drop Momma back, since you don’t have a car and Raven was busy?” Gus reaches for his float, concentrating on making sure it’s perfectly mixed. I turn to the coffee machine to avoid them seeing how proud I am. 


“We took a taxi.” Lindsay answers. “Speaking of Raven, do you know what the problem was with the service? And where were your other parents; neither answered my calls.”


“There wasn’t anything wrong with the service. Raven was ferrying the girls and Uncle J the boys.” Hunter answers without looking at her. “Did you manage to get the outfit for your date sorted out, Grandma?” He asks before, much to Michael’s disgust, turning his back on her. I suppress my snort when Gus copies him. “Dad was saying that Elliott was fussier than him when they were shopping!” 


“That date is still happening?” Michael frowns. This almost masks his disappointment. I was close to ‘cleaning his face’ such was his joy on Saturday when they came in and saw me. “I thought because you were working that it had been cancelled entirely. Where are you going then?” 


“A very nice restaurant, and…” 


“Hey, boys!” Elliott calls as he enters with Ronald; Michael’s face plummets and Lindsay looks alarmed. “Have you ordered the toasts?”


“Yep!” Gus replies before looking over his shoulder at Michael. “He’s here, move...please.” 


“How are you two doing?” I call out, reaching for the tea. “All sorted out for tomorrow?” 


“Yeah. It will be my first time, what about you, Debs?” Elliott asks.


“Daddy, what a surprise. I didn’t think this would be…”


“You never do, unless it ‘s about him or you, do you?” Ronald interjects before staring at Michael. 


“Is there something wrong, Mr Peter…”


“As I said, you’re in his seat.” Gus snipes over his shoulder. 


“And you’re in mine, Lindsay.” Elliott sighs; she squirms as his breath hits her neck. They  quickly get up but now there’s nowhere for them to sit and be able to eavesdrop. Slowly, they move towards the tables at the front, their faces mottled with frustration.


MICHAEL


We have two table choices: one that’s covered in mugs, and the other mugs and plates. “I think we should go to Woody’s.” Lindsay announces; I couldn’t agree more! 


It doesn’t take us long to walk there, but the silence is unnerving. “What’s wrong? Is it your Daddy being there?”


“Oh no, I couldn’t give a shit about that. No, it’s Mel. She’s been really off with me.”


“Why do you care how she feels?” I bridle. 


It wasn’t until we’d spent so much time together that I realised how much I hate that she won’t leave her. I know she stays because of the life that being his Mom brings her, but I didn’t want to admit to myself, until now, how much I like having Lindsay to myself. It was great that she wasn’t rushing back. It was like when we first met, the first flush of giddy friendship as she called it. When we headed back to hers the next morning, we were surprised to find Mel not in. We expected her to be sitting on the stairs glaring at the door, as usual, but the house was silent and cold.


At first we thought she’d deliberately turned off the heating, but when we went to check, the boiler was making an odd noise before it shut down completely. When she finally picked up and we told her what was happening, she said to organise an engineer and that she and Gus would stay with Justin until then. It wasn't our fault that it took three days for it to be fixed.


“It’s not that I care in that sense, but she didn’t seem to.” She sighs; now I’m puzzled. “What I mean is, normally she is annoyed by the time we spend together. I like seeing her annoyed about us, keeps her on her toes.”


“True. It ruins it when she’s not frothing…”


“I suppose the heating not working allowed my absence.” She ponders before stopping in her tracks. “When did that happen?” She points at Woody’s. 


I look at it, then her. “No idea. Why are there shutters?” I take a closer look. “Come see, I think these are the same ones that he has at the house!” Whilst she checks the shutters on the windows, I check out the front door. It’s been changed, now it’s metal with the name inscribed. We both jump as the shutters clang into life.


“At least we’ll be able to get a drink soon.” She sighs. “Let’s wait in the garden.” We head around the back before gaping at another change. Woody’s has a walled garden, which had an open archway as an entrance, but it now a door like the front one. “Oh, that’s ridiculous! Woody’s doesn’t need this, it’s Pittsburgh not Beirut!” She grumbles, looking at her watch. “ I could really do with a drink, having had that disgusting oaf breathing down my neck!”


“Yeah, he’s a creepy letch.” I rub her arm, whilst checking we’re still alone. “Let me help you out.” Five minutes later she’s smiling. “Better?”


“Much.” She links our arms and we walk back around. There’s already a queue; it doesn’t take us long to get to the front. “What do you want, fancy some champagne?”


“Um, yeah, but a cocktail not a bottle. We’ve got to go shopping, remember?”


“I never forget shopping, Michael, you should know better than that.” She laughs.


“Excuse me!” Someone calls out as we head to the bar. “I need to check your membership cards!” We turn to the guy sitting in the alcove. “You won’t get served without them.” We stare at him. “Do you have them?”


“Since when did the ‘patrons’ need cards?” I demand.


“When it became a member’s only club of course.” The guy returns. “Cards, please, or we can do a day pass for you, if you’ve not received them yet. I would need a credit card, not cash; for our records, you understand?” Lindsay nods and hands hers over; we wait for him to hurry up. “Sorry, the system is a bit slow. That will be $100.” 


“How much and what for?!” I demand.


“The fee.” He replies. “Shall I charge it, or can I admit someone else?”


“Fee?” She fumes. “I know the owner, we’re two of his…”


“Closest friends. We hear that a lot. If there’s going to be an issue with your card ma’am, perhaps the gentlemen should pay instead?” 


“Just charge it, will you?” I demand as I hand mine over; again the system is ‘running slow’. When he hands it back, he’s smirking. “Want your receipt?” I stuff both in my wallet. “Enjoy your stay and play nicely!”


I bite my tongue and lead her through new swing doors, it's been redecorated to a high end spec. “Grab that nook.” I order and head to the bar. Ten minutes later, I join her with the cocktails. “I’ve ordered some nibbles, the hearty selection.” We take in the surroundings. Personally I think its out of step with the grittiness that is Liberty Avenue. My opinion is confirmed when the nibbles arrive. Admittedly, I’ve not had them here before, but what arrives is very posh looking.


“Good choice, Michael, it looks delicious!” Lindsay exclaims and pats my knee. “What do we have?”


“Stuffed potato skins.” The waitress replies. “Will there be anything else?”


“No, that looks more than enough!” Lindsay chuckles. “Let’s dig in.” It rankles that it is so great we had to have another one and two more cocktails to wash it down with!


An hour later, we’re making our way, slightly tipsily, to the mall, I sobered up pretty quickly when I got home and checked my account; Woody’s charged me $150 for a day membership! This is on top of $90 for the food and drink...I can’t wait to speak to his parents!


COUNTRY CLUB - FRIDAY EVENING


DINING ROOM


LINDSAY


I scan the room for the Taylors. Michael’s also trying to find them. This gives me a break from his complaining about how much he was charged yesterday. I understand thoiugh, I would hate to be paying into Justin’s coffers, it’s not as if he needs the money for a start! I just don;t want to hear about it every second. He's making his way back shaking his head. I don’t understand it; I could’ve sworn that Mother asked me to be here as she didn't want to be in the same room as those ‘traitorous scumbags’. I billed and cooed in agreement of course. Michael stops to grab two drinks, he grimaces after he sips. “What’s wrong?”


“Not a patch on the one yesterday, though at that price it should be way above par.” He grumbles then frowns. “I thought Daddy wasn’t coming.” He nods behind me. 


“So did I.” I fume as this evening is turning into a huge waste of time.


“Lindsay, Michael.” Daddy clips out by way of greeting; I’m at a loss to understand why he’s so sniffy with us, we’ve done nothing wrong! “I can’t wait to get out of here.” 


“When did you arrive and why? I cancelled dinner plans for this.” His gaze is baleful. “Well, I did, you should’ve called me so we could’ve gone home to spend some time with Mel.” 


“The pair of you spending time with Mel, sounds like fun.” He sniffs. “What will you be doing tomorrow, Michael? Since Lindsay will be busy.”


“Helping her with what she’s doing.” Michael replies. “Isn’t that right, Lindz?” I nod and try to think what I could be doing as I’ve no plans. “Which is…”


“Lindsay…” Daddy’s expression is filled with disappointment. “...surely you can celebrate your anniversary with Mel without Michael’s presence? You don’t seem to be spending much time with her these days.”


“Firstly, it’s not our anniversary tomorrow…” I state. “...and secondly, we spend plenty of time together, it’s just this week with the boiler breaking, I…”


“Chose to stay with your best friend instead of at the cottage with your wife and child.” I stiffen at the censorious tone in Mother’s voice. “And what great event did you have in mind? She never mentioned anything when we spoke earlier.”


“It’s a surprise for her...” Michael chimes in, then realises how that sounds. “...a surprise for both of them, from me.” He hurriedly adds. 


“A surprise? How nice.” Daddy sneers. “Why not give it to Lindsay now then she can take it with her. You have it with you correct?” 


“It’s at home. She can take it tomorrow.” He returns then signals the waiter. “Another drink, Lindz?” 


“Tonight. Give it to her tonight.” Mother orders. “We’ll drop you off, Michael, Lindsay will be sleeping with her wife, so they can celebrate the day they met first thing in the morning.”


Before either of us can object, the maitre’d announces that dinner is served.


DINING ROOM - 15 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


As I make my way to our table, I’m annoyed. The Taylors are a no show, and I’ve had to change the date and names on the spa voucher that I got for us to celebrate the day that we met in college; which cost me an extra $150. Before I get to our table, something catches my eye and that’s Ma. She’s with that letchy Elliott guy! I can’t believe it, here, of all places! But seeing that Nancy and Ronald are with them tempers my annoyance, at least Lindz and I can bitch in peace!


Then I have another stroke of luck, it’s the Taylors! I quickly follow them to reception but before I can get their attention he pulls her to a stop. “Pull yourself together, Jennifer!” He snaps. 


“I am together! I just can’t believe this has happened!” She sniffs. “What do we do now?”


“There are other clubs. We…” He trails off when she glares at him. “...alright, alright, maybe we can get a recommendation?”


“From who? And for which club? You know the drill. We need to be residing within a ten mile radius of it, and for at least six months!” She hisses. “How has this usurping been managed? When did he start attending? For fuck sake, this was the one place we could get away from the shame of him!”


“Mr and Mrs Taylor…” The Club manager looks unimpressed. “...your credit and membership cards please” I’m astonished as he cuts up the membership ones then after swiping it hands the credit card back. “The refund has been issued. I do hope you enjoy the next club you join.”


“There’s due process! I know there is, you can’t just arbitrarily kick us out!” Craig protests. 


“Which was followed. You reside outside the residential zone. You may, of course, attend the bar as a guest, but the dining room and other areas are for members only.” 


“After all this time, with impeccable behavior, you treat us like this?!” 


“Impeccable?” The Club Manager scoffs. “Your last four payments were only paid on the red reminders. That is the first tenet of membership, fees are paid on time. Graham, please, could you deal with these members of the public?”


I head back to Lindsay, keen to let her know what’s happened, but am brought up short by who is at our table. What the hell are Justin, Mel, and Maya doing here?! 


“Michael, how nice of you to finally join us.” Justin drawls. “Was there a very large queue? I thought this only happens with the ladies.”


“What are you talking about?” I grouse as I take the seat opposite, instead of next to Lindsay; she is flanked by Maya and Mel; she looks as happy as I feel. 


“Lindsay said you were going to the bathroom, did you make it? You seemed to be in a hurry?” Justin replies as he puts two phones on the table then signals the waiter. “He's deigned to join us, you may take our orders." The waiters snickers but stops when I glare at him. "Looks like they’re having fun.” He gestures behind me. I scowl as I see Ma and ‘company’ laughing and talking, my turn to be a snarky bastard.


“Speaking of dates…” I sip my water. “...no Brian? And, Maya, I’m surprised to see you here.”


“Maya is a club member.” Mel smiles. “Has been for years. This is not Brian’s thing, but he and she are going to be members of another club, as are the rest of our new friends.”


“What one’s that?” I check out the menu; I’ll say one thing for this place, at least the price of the food matches the surroundings! 


“Woody’s, just like Nancy and Ronald are going to be. They’ve transferred their membership to...”


“Woody’s?! They’re hardly the clientele!”


“The same is said for you, but here you are.” Justin snarks, making Maya and Mel chuckle.

 

I notice Lindz's expression, she looks shocked and hurt. “Are you alright, Lindz.”


“Yes, I was taken unawares that’s all.”


“With what? You’re worrying me.” I start to rise, but am stopped by a hand on my shoulder.


“Sit down.” Ronald orders as he squeezes hard. I try not to wince..”She’s fine, just a little put out that the membership of the club was not transferred to her like she imagined it would be.”  


“It’s a family membership. I thought..” Lindsay begins.


“Wrongly. Again. As you well know, Debs is family and it’s our membership to do with what we want. Stop sulking and enjoy the rest of your evening. We shall be leaving at midnight, the pair of you will be ready. I don’t want to be stuck in traffic because of your dawdling.” He strides around to Justin’s side and takes his phones. “I will get them back to you on Monday. Good job Brandon remembered, eh?”


“Yes. it was.” Justin grins, Ronald kisses his cheek before heading back to his table.


“Something wrong with your phones, Justin?” I ask.


“Nope. Those belonged to my producers. Now that I’m the sole owner of Taylor Electronics, I have a few loose ends to deal with. One of which was securing their phones. Since they’re no longer on the board, they don’t get to keep them. Among many other things.”


LINDSAY


I suppress my gasp of shock. Sole owner?! How?! When?! I risk a look at Michael, who has gone as white as a ghost. He avoids my gaze, which has me hoping that he hid his number before he placed any calls to the Taylors; but if he didn’t, I pray that nobody calls him back! 




Potato skins: https://www.thehomechannel.co.za/best-ever-potato-skins/

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Vorfreude in Smultronstalle and Schadenfreude by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Title transation - roughly: anticipating strawberry fields and their misfortune

CHAPTER 22 - VORFREUDE IN SMULTRONSTÄLLE AND SCHADENFREUDE




MAYA




I have to say the sickly looks they are sporting are an improvement on their supposed allure. Never have two people had such unwarranted vanity. I spot the Thomas-Marks and wave; of course the empress thinks they’re waving back at her, peacocking when they approach.




“Justin! How lovely to see you back.” Geraldine Thomas-Marks smiles, genuinely, which changes upon seeing Lindsay. “Lindsay and friend, you’re here again.”




“Yes, won’t you join us?” She beams, completely missing the jibe.




“No, no thanks. My misophonia tends to act up in certain people’s presence.” She glances at Michael, who’s trying to get the attention of the waiter.




“You should take something for that.” Michael calls over his shoulder; his gesticulating is garnering despairing looks. Lindsay tries coughing to get his attention.




“Sadly, wiring a person’s jaw shut is frowned upon no matter how deserved.” Geraldine shoots back.




“I’ve been looking up scold’s bridles, interested?” Justin asks, causing Mel to hiccup into her napkin.




“Are you alright,  Mel?” Lindsay exclaims, which finally gets the buffoon’s attention.




“Do you need to go home?” He looks eager. “Shame, I’ll just get Ronald…”




“I’m fine, thanks.” Mel sniffs. “Waiter’s coming this way.”




“Finally.” He whips around in readiness. I almost honk with laughter as he glides to another table. 




“Geraldine, does your German Shepherd, Steven, still have problems?” Justin suddenly asks.




“Um, yes. Why?” She frowns.




“You thinking of Kinnetic for his hips? That's a great idea!” I declare when he nods.




“Sorry, please explain. Henry, Justin’s asking about Steven.”




“Justin, Justin Taylor? I thought it was you, you’re looking so well. Welcome back! Now what’s this about Steven, the poor chap, he’s getting worse.”




“I’ve got a friend who has rehabilitated Zeus, maybe he can have a look at Steven’s dysplasia.”




Geraldine’s eyes fill. “Oh, do you think he could? He’s so young to be suffering, but nobody can seem to help.”




“Let me make the call now.” Mel rises. “Why not come with me so you can tell them exactly what the issues are?” 




“I’ll go, Gerry.” Henry squeezes her arm. “I can at least get through most of the conversation without weeping. We love him so much.” 




“Try Blake first. I know he and Ted are in.” Justin calls out as they depart; Mel waves in acknowledgement. “Do you want to wait here, fancy a whisky?”




“That will do for now I suppose.” Michael declares. “Lindsay, what do you want? I think...”




“I doubt that.” Geraldine cuts him off. “Justin, since it’s your suggestion, it’s only right that it’s your choice.”




“A bottle of Yamazaki, the twelve year old, for the table. I think that would be great.” Justin is about to signal the waiter, but another arrives with it. “Thank you. Now, Michael, you can order whatever it was that you were so desperately signalling for.” 




“What can I get you, sir?” The waiter has his pad at the ready. “Sir…” He prompts. Michael takes his time opening up the menu, then even longer to read it.




“Right…” He gazes past the waiter who looks like he’s going to tell the cook to spit in his food. “...you should come back in a couple of minutes, I’m still thinking.” He looks at his watch. “So at five past.”




“How many glasses for the whisky, Mr Taylor?” The waiter asks. I feel him willing Justin to reply with whatever the amount is less one!




“Please call me Justin. Mr Taylor is my producer; I’m very far removed from…”




“Producer? Oh, Justin, you’re terrible!” Geraldine chuckles. 




“He’s your father, you should be more respectful.” Michael chips in.




“Why? Given our history, he’s lucky I acknowledge him at all.” Justin shoots back. “As for glasses, five, please, unless you’re joining us, Lindsay?”




Nicely played! She either joins with her lover, or goes for the cache of drinking with part of the elite! I hide my smile in my glass, for coming towards the table, right in Lindsay's blindspot, is Nancy.




“You know, whisky is not my favourite, perhaps we could have a brandy for the table?”




“Then why...” Nancy makes her jump. “...did you and Michael finish the last bottle that Justin bought a couple of weeks ago? I found it in the sunroom, tucked between the African violets after you left. I meant to tell you that, Justin, then, but seeing it now reminded me.” Lindsay goes red, Michael says nothing. “And then there was the eight year old Kurayoshi in the cocktails you had in Woody’s yesterday. What was it called again?”




“I can’t recall.” Lindsay mutters as Justin’s eyes swivel between the pair of them. I was there when he asked about it, once more it seems they lied. “Mother, I believe your starter is being served, you don’t…”




“It’s a salad. Unlike you it won’t go cold.” Nancy retorts. 




“Good lord!” Geraldine gasps staring at the door, which most of the room is now doing. I smile when Justin clocks the reason why. Striding towards him, looking devastatingly handsome, is Brian!




“I thought this wasn’t his thing?” Michael bitches, jealousy pulses across his face; causing Lindsay to fume.  




“I changed my mind…” Brian explains as he turns the empty chair behind Justin around, sits astride, resting his elbows on the back. “...I got lonely, curious and horny...not in that order...so I came here to get the reason, or at least give him a lift back so we can have dessert.” He scoots closer to Justin, who’s going pink. “What are you having?”




“Judging by that reaction, lustful thoughts.” Geraldine snickers, much to Lindsay's surprise. “I’m Geraldine, and you are, apart from his significant other?”




“Brian. Brian Kinney, nice to meet you.” He holds out a hand whilst leering at Justin. “And I think you’re right. He does seem a little flushed. You okay there? Need me to wipe you down?”




“Brian, behave.” Nancy chortles.




“Yes, Mr Kinney, there is a time and place for that kind of thing.” Lindsay bites out.




“And judging by Mel’s expression, you won’t be finding a time or place for that kind of thing anytime soon.” Geraldine frowns as we see an incandescent Mel glaring at the table whilst Henry scurries back. “Judging by that speed, he’s coming to whisk me away, just as it was about to get good! Maya, is there…”




“Wait, what do you mean, Geraldine?” Lindsay demands as quietly as she can, now that everyone has stopped drooling over Brian. “What could my comment and Mel have in common?”




“She’s your partner of over ten years I believe?” Geraldine stands. “Just because you’re always seen here with him, doesn’t mean we don’t know about her. Nancy and Ronald adore her greatly.”




“Mother, have you…”




“No she hasn’t.” Geraldine cuts in. “Did you at least manage to speak to someone at Kinnetic, Henry, before whatever’s just happened?”




“Yes. We’ve got an appointment on Friday.” He replies before turning to Lindsay. “I think you need to go and see Mel. She really is rather cross. Come on, darling.” I smile as a protesting Geraldine is firmly shepherded away, it widens when Henry tells her that they can’t ask to be moved to closer!




NANCY




“When isn’t she?” Michael mutters.




“What was that, Michael?” I ask.




“I said what could it be?” He blusters; I hold his gaze until he looks away. “Where’s the wait…”




“Lindsay...”




“Mel? Who were you talking to?” I ask.




“I’ll explain later, Lindsay, we need to go. Nancy, we’ll take a cab back. I’m…”




“Why are we going?” Lindsay remains seated. “I’ve not had my starter yet.” 




“What’s going on, Mel? You’re making a scene.” Michael carps; Mel takes a few calming breaths before glaring at him. 




“This is between Lindsay and I.” Mel is gathering her things; Brian and Justin look bewildered and worried. “Lindsay.” She jams her hands in her pocket so as not to yank her out of the seat.




“Fine, but can we just discuss it in another room? I’m sure whatever it is can be resolved swift...” 




“Deal. Now move!” Mel growls.




“Mel, is this what you wouldn’t tell me?” Justin locks onto Lindsay.




“No, this is something different. Lindsay, move!” 




“I won’t have you speak to her like that!” Michael hisses. Personally, I am loving this new assertive Mel. “Whatever it is, just spit it out and stop being a fuck...dramatic!”




“Dramatics, eh? Not even close. And since you won't move, here it is!” She snarls, leaning closer. “Why is he listed as a contact at the school, Lindsay? You’d be the only person who would’ve done or wanted that.”




“You’ve done what?” Brian grits out; Justin is pale and silent. “You know damn well that he is the last person that they would want there. Why the fuck can’t you respect Justin or his wishes?!”




“Mr Kinney, this has nothing…” Lindsay begins.




“It has everything to do with me! He is my partner, who, once more, you two are upsetting!” He turns to Mel, taking a couple of breaths. “How quickly can it be changed; how did you find out?”




“Effective immediately he’s eradicated. Any further changes have to be confirmed by either me or his grandparents. The headmaster is a member of the club. He wanted me to pass on a message to Michael to get him to give them his updated telephone number. They tried to call him when they couldn’t get hold of Lindsay...”




“There will be a family conference on Monday.” Justin seethes, gripping his glass. “We’re going to go through all of the paperwork to re-establish the rules and up the ante of the consequences of failure to comply. I’ll call Brandon when we get back. Lindsay, get your attorney on standby. Michael, stay out of my sight.” 




“Come on, let me get you home. You need a hot bath and a compress.” Brian gently helps Justin to stand. “Thank you so much for fucking up our evening!” 




“We haven’t…” 




“Shut up Michael!” Mel rasps as she watches them leave. “And whatever present you’ve got, share it with her. I want nothing from you!” 




I’m angry as I’m happy when Brian loops his arm across his shoulders and guides him out. “Mel, will you let either Maya or us take you back?” I ask. She nods, looking tired and defeated. “Maya, you stay, fill in Geraldine, we know what she’s like.” Lindsay goes pale. “I’ll just get Ronald.” 




“I’m here, what’s going on?” Ronald demands, but Mel shakes her head. “When we get home then? Come on Nancy, let’s start the car.”




“Wait, you two need to hear this.” Standing, she stares at Lindsay. “This camel’s back is breaking. You will not do this to Gus. It’s time to choose. You either are a mother to Gus first, then his best friend, or you sign away everything and leave us alone.” Lindsay looks astonished. “I’m ready to go now.”




“About fucking time. And know this, Lindsay…” Ronald helps Nancy with her jacket. “...Gus has accepted that he’s second best, will Michael?”




OUTSIDE BRIAN AND HUNTER’S HOME - NEXT MORNING




BRIAN




For the second time, I drop my keys. I’m calling Mel in the hopes that Justin’s with her. When I woke up this morning, he was gone. We spent the rest of the night talking; I don’t think he slept very well at all. 




“Mel, it’s Brian. Look, can you call me the minute you get this message? Justin’s…” I pause and gape up the drive. “...never mind. I’ll call you back.” I can’t quite believe it. “Hey.” I call, and am rewarded with a slightly nervy but bright smile. 




“Hey, come see.” He has something in his hands. “No, stay there. I made it this far, I can do it.” Slowly, he makes his way over. “Don’t scream, okay?” 




“Okay.” I agree, before biting back said scream when I see what he’s holding.




“I know, right?” His hands are trembling. “He almost stepped on him, her...um it.”




“You took Zeus out?” I glance at Zeus, he is nibbling on grass and looking happy.




“Hmm. I did before. When I was upset, riding him made me feel better.”




“You’re holding a spider. A big one.” 




“Yep.” His smile gets wider. “And I’m not freaking out too much. It’s beautiful.”




“It is…” He looks so awestruck and I’m so proud of him. “...want to put it down now?”




“Yeah, but let me take a picture for Gus!” He grins before gently placing it on the ground. 




My snickering at his vigorous hand wiping stops when I realise they’re my shorts. “Justin!” 




“I’ll make it up to you.” He blows me a kiss before setting up the shot. “How’s that look?”







“Perfect. Of all the ones to start off with, a tarantula is..”




“So cool. It has given me an idea for my next show. Are there snakes around here too?”




“Uh, yes, but slow down, Crocodile Dundee.” He swats me whilst giggling. “How was it, being back on him?” I smile as Zeus makes his way over. When he reaches us, he nuzzles his shoulder. 




“Great it was just great, and look at this.”







“Cloud rainbow. Cyn always said when you see them, something good is going to happen.” I take Zeus’s reins, then mount him. “Come on, I want to show you something.” He looks at Zeus who whinnies his approval and quickly gets in front of me. “If you’d gone a little further…” I click my tongue and Zeus starts to trot. “...you’d found a strawberry field, and…”




“Really?” He leans back, covering my hands with his. 




“Yeah, it’s where we used to go.” I kiss his neck. “When we get there, he gets to eat them and I get to eat you.”




“Does he know the way?” He rubs my thigh.




“Yep.” 




“Good.” He turns around and starts to attack my neck. “Get him there faster!”




“Zeus, git!"




MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER




KITCHEN




MICHAEL




I contemplate what happened. I’m so furious with the lot of them, Mel especially, but Lindsay is up there too for a change. After Justin’s flouncing and Mel’s declaration, I was gleeful when Lindsay remained seated; whilst I looked around for the waiter and the glasses…




Start of flashback


MICHAEL




“I thought you told them about it.” I start to open the whisky, happy that it’s just the two of us, as Maya went to speak to Ma. “Can’t believe they’re so pissy, can you? I mean Mel and her camel breaking bitching, pathetic.”




“I shouldn’t have done that.” She mutters, which surprises me. “That was silly. Not sure why I did it, what happened?”




“Lindsay?”




“We must have had a row or something.” She frowns. “I need to fix this.”




“Fix? What do you mean fix?” I’ve got an uneasy feeling. “What’s to fix? My details have been taken off, problem solved. They just need to stop queening, and…”




“I need to go.” Lindsay stands, quickly draining her glass. “Without her, I have nothing.”




“Nothing, what do you mean nothing? You’ve got me, you’ve always got me.” I protest.




“I know that, Michael, but without Mel, I don’t have Justin, and without Justin...” She comes to my side, bends down and kisses my cheek. “...look, we need to keep away from each other for a few days, maybe a month. I’ll call you when I can. Bye, Michael.” I’m slack jawed as she hurries out, phone clamped to her ear. 




I’m brought out of my stupor by the arrival of the waiter. “What are you doing?” I demand.




“Clearing the table.” He sniffs, putting the bottle on the trolley. “And if you could make your way to the cloakroom, they’ll be happy to call you a cab.”




“What are you on about? I’m going to order, and…”




“Not without a Club Member you can’t.” He retorts. “And there’s nobody here for you.”


End of flashback


 

 

I pour the water for my coffee as his words echo, seemingly around the room. “You may have abandoned me for now. But I know you, Lindz, you will be back. Being at their beck and call is not in your nature.” Feeling comforted, I smile and sip. “She'd be wise to remember that as well as knowing her MO where Mel is concerned, I also know her body!”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thank you.

The Return and the Regression by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - THE RETURN AND THE REGRESSION


MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - A MONTH LATER


MICHAEL


I stretch as I get out of my new convertible. It’s good to be back home, especially knowing who’s waiting for me. Okay, Lindsay hasn’t been in touch, she most likely was under virtual armed guard! I just know my best friend will be thrilled at my return. I had to go on a three week holiday to stop myself from storming to Britin to free her! As much as I enjoyed the British Virgin Isles, it would’ve been better to have her with me. She would’ve loved the secluded huts, especially having no wifi! 

 

Her house looks different somehow, I take out the gifts I bought for them. I’ve added to her jewellery collection, and got token presents for Ma, Mel and Gus. Have to be nice to a degree after all; nothing for Justin, he has enough.

 

I put the roof up and make my way down the path. I resist the temptation to use my key and rap three times. The muffled ‘hold on’ has me twitching with excitement. I’m making some ‘adjustments’ when the door opens.


“Yes?” 


“Maya! You’re working for Lindsay now?!” I goggle and although my excitement fades a little, I look forward to the fun we’re going to have ordering her about and threatening her with the sack!


“Of course not! I live here. What do you want?” She looks me up and down. “Well? I’ve got something on the stove.”


“You live...where’s Lindsay?” 


“With Mel and Gus in the cottage. He’s 14.” 


“Fourteen?” I echo before I remember what happens now that ‘he’s of age’. “Oh, of course, I’ve been on holiday.”

 

 

“Yes we know, the party and housewarming were excellent.” She steps back. “It's wagyu, and there’s no way you are going to delay me into burning it.” She snipes before trying to close the door.

 

 

“I need the bathroom!” I declare; she pauses before opening it again. “Thanks, I won’t be long.” I start to head upstairs,


“Use this one!” She points to the cramped and pokey one by the stairs. “You're not using my bathroom! It may have been a while but I know where you’ve ‘docked’.”


Ten minutes later, with a slightly sore back, I’m heading to the diner, wondering what she meant by that.


DINER - NINETY MINUTES LATER


DEBS


I can’t help smiling at the pictures of Thatcher, Powell and Hoover as I sit under them. They are the cutest; how Justin got them to keep still long enough is a secret he won't tell, but Gus gets hysterical every time I ask. 



 

 

“Grandma! Help!” Hunter shouts as he comes in. Luckily, Sirius manages to grab the package that started to slip. “Phew!” Hunter smiles his thanks and joins me in the booth. I’ve never seen him look so happy. “Got it!” He beams, sliding a box towards me. I blush whilst checking the car cufflinks. “They’re gorgeous, he’s going to love them.”


“I hope so.” I sigh. He frowns whilst holding my hand. “You don’t think it’s too much? We’ve only been…”


“No, it’s not!” He declares. “Besides, he’s...here...why?”


“What’s wrong with Elliott being here?” I frown as I turn around. “Oh, I see. He had to come back sometime I suppose.” I close the box as Michael approaches. 


“I’m back, did you miss me?”

 

“No.” Hunter replies as he blocks Michael from sitting down. Sighing, I get out and wave him into the booth. “I’ll leave you to your reunion. See you at home.”

 

“Yes, see you, sweetheart. Around...” I pause as he snatches the box from Michael’s reach. “...thank you Hunter.” He grins before kissing my cheek and leaving.


“Was that my present?” Michael watches Hunter’s departure with a slightly smug look and my heart sinks. I had totally forgotten about his birthday! “Can you give me a hint?” 


“No and no.” I reply, sitting opposite him. “You look very brown.” 


“Told you I went on holiday. British Virgin Isles.” He leans back, frowning when he sees the pictures. “Who are they, and why have you hung them up here?”


“Powell, Thatcher and Hoover, and because I want to.” I reply. “So, are you going to order, or…”


“Come on, just one clue!” He smiles; my eyes are drawn to his double chin. Has he always had that?!


“No, that’s the point of a surprise, and…” 

 

“Hi, Debs!” Lindsay calls out. “I’ve been sent ahead to...”

 

“Lindz!” Michael squawks, leaping up. She looks stunned then delighted as she rushes to the booth. “You little Dickens, how could you’ve moved and not told me?!” He scolds before hugging her tightly. “I missed you so much!”  


“Why would she tell you something you already knew?” Mel states, following her but sitting in the booth behind. “That’s what you said to Maya.” She gazes at Lindsay. “Well, are you going to order for us or shall I?”


“Mel, I’ve not seen her in a month, give us a few minutes to catch up.” Michael pulls Lindsay to sit down next to him, with very little resistance. “I’ve got you all presents. I’m looking forward to receiving mine.”


“Yours?” Mel frowns, then rolls her eyes. “Oh yes, the event of the year.” She drawls. “I’m back here, Ronald!”


“Oh my feet!” Ronald gripes as he limps over and collapses into the seat. “Where do you get the energy for a whole day every weekend? Debs, darling, my usual, please.” 


“I’ll sort it!” Sirius calls out laughing. “I’ve got something for him!”

 

“Where’s...oh you’re back. Join us.” Ronald orders, they take their time moving. “I saw Hunter, he said we can see them later. They’re not being returned. Now, we’re...what on earth is that?!” I giggle as Sirius approaches with a bowl of something steaming and a gift bag. He puts the bowl on the table. “Sirius?”

 

“Turn around; take your shoes and socks off.” Ronald peers into the bowl before quickly obeying. “It’s very hot, go slow.”


“Have you been speaking to Nancy?” He tests the water, looking blissful as he wiggles his toes. “Oh, that’s heavenly. What’s in the bag?”


“These! A pair each!” Sirius takes out the box, Ronald opens it before quickly taking out his phone. “Blue ones are hers. They remain here though!”


“Fine.” He grins, taking the photo; she responds in seconds. “She wants to know where you got them, so we can get pairs for home.” I catch the disdain fluttering across their faces; hasn’t taken her long to fall back into old habits! “And whatever you’ve put in there as well please.”


“Sure, will text them to her.” Sirius grins and goes back to bussing. 


“Ronald, before you get comfortable, let’s swap seats.” Mel smiles. With both our help, he’s leaning happily against the wall with his feet back in the bowl. Sirius brings over their coffees. 


Noticing their linked arms, I grimace. “So how was your holiday?”


“A little lonely without my usual companion, but I’ve brought presents. Shall we go to the cottage to give and discuss them? Giving the ones I got, and talking about the one you’re trying to get Ma to keep for me; you don’t have to tell me what it is though.” He drapes his arm across the booth. “I’m sure I’ll love it, not as much as the one from Lindz of course.”


“I’ll speak to Justin about you coming to Britin.” Mel states.


“I’m not going to Britin. I mean, I am, as the cottage is on the grounds, but…”

 

“You’re not permitted in the cottage. Justin…”

 

“Surely that can be lifted now!” Lindsay begins. “I’ve apologised more than once, it wasn’t Michael’s fault. I would…”


“It’s not just Justin who doesn’t want him there. Gus...”


“Gus…” Michael leans forward. “...is not the parent. Lindsay is. He abides by the rules set down by the parent…” Mel tries to hide her flinch, but judging by the ghostly ghastly smirks, she fails. “And that should start now. He’s been getting away with rudeness far too long, especially to Lindz. Let’s go.”


“I don’t want you there.” Mel states, she holds his gaze until he sits back down. “And if he comes, you both go.” She drains her coffee and heads to the counter. I step aside so that Lindsay can get up; again she takes her time. The conversation they have is whispered, and, judging by the ticking in Lindsey's jaw, not going her way. “Debs, Ronald, I’ll see you later.” She kisses both our cheeks, then turns back to Lindsay. “If you insist on bringing him to Britin, remember it's 30 minutes from here.”

 

Lindsay is pale as she watches her leave, much like she was at the country club. “Lindz, do you want to…”

 

“I will share with the two of you.” Ronald clips out, signalling Sirius, who hurries over. He flicks a disgusted look at Lindsay and Michael as he’s always been fond of Ronald and Nancy. “I’m finished with this. How’s the traffic looking?” 


“Uh, Ronald, it’s a convertible two seater; so…” Michael looks as sorrowful as a serial killer.


“Then we’d better get that lesson over quickly. She’s a quick study; as your bestest best friend, you won’t mind her driving, will you?” Michael gapes at him. They both glare at Sirius as he hands her things. “Thank you, Sirius. Where are you parked? Time’s ticking by.”


“He’s the red E-class Cabriolet, opposite.” Sirius replies handing Michael some napkins. He frowns. “There’s bird crap on the driver’s seat.”


“Oh, Christ!” He cries. “How the hell? I could’ve sworn I put the roof up! Come on, Lindz, I don’t want that to stain!” He rushes out with her sulkily following.


“I saw that car, the roof was up, so how?” Ronald asks as he hands the slipper bag back to Sirius. 


“The window was cracked open. Unlucky for him, Hunter has long, skinny, but strong arms and mischief in mind!” 

 

I hand Ronald $50 with a smile. “From me and Nancy.”

 

BRITIN - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN’S STUDY


JUSTIN


When Maya called to say that Michael had slithered back to Pittsburgh, I readied myself for the fallout. And judging by the terse text from Mel of; Hibiki. Study, 20 mins; it is major. I roll my neck to ease the tension; when I open my eyes, Brian is in the doorway. “What?”


“Michael’s back and coming here. Mel is not happy.”


“I see. Where is she now?” Him massaging my shoulder and hip helps enormously. 


“Judging by the gate and timing, here...” I sigh. I wince as she screeches to a halt and almost breaks the door when she slams it. “...that feels great. You going to stay?”


“If you want me to.” He massages the base of my skull. “But if Mel would rather speak to you alone, I’d understand. I would also make a suggestion…”


“I know, I know.” I sigh. “And I will; as for you, you’re staying. This is your home.”


“I know, I sometimes forget.” He looks sheepish. “It just happened so fast. One second we were celebrating Gus’s birthday, the next you’d asked us to move in with you all.”

 

 

“Do you regret it?” I look up at him. He smiles and kisses my nose. “I’d like to hear you say it if you please.”

 

“No, I don’t regret moving in with you. It was a natural progression.” I grin wider, it falters slightly when Mel clears her throat. She’s been crying. “Can I at least put ice in it?” He heads to the cart, stopping briefly to squeeze her arm. She nods. After shutting the door, he points to the sofa then wheels the cart over. We sink down, he's behind me. “Can we go first?”


“You have something to tell me?” She looks worriedly over her glass. 


“We do, but Brandon and George have it all under control.” 


“Ronald said something about Brandon at the dinner. Why is George involved too? Justin!” I release the glass from her grip and rub her hand. “Please.”


“Michael was in contact with my producers; telling them about Gus and lying about how unhappy he was…” She grabs the bottle and takes three deep swallows. Her eyes widen at the burn, she nods for me to continue. “... we’ve got their phones now, and I’m having them watched. If he goes near them, we’ll know. I’m not sure if Lindsay knows he’s done…”


“She does. She has to. After all, they’ve been bed buddies for 10 years, so it must have come up!”  

 

 

Immediately Brian tightens his grip. “Drink.” He orders. Mel hands me the bottle; the whisky just about wins against the bile. “Give.” After he almost drains it we sit in repulsed silence.

 

“Does Gus know?” I whisper. She shakes her head. “Anyone outside this room?”


“Maya, Ted, Emmett, Drew, and I think Blake. Don’t be mad. I told them to not say anything to either of you.”


“How’d you find out?” Brian’s voice sends shivers down my spine. 


“Walked in on them at his place. They didn’t notice.” She opens another bottle. “She was fucking him with my dildo.” I just make it to the trash can. “It was all an act, this last month. I knew. Deep down I knew it, but I had hoped. I thought with counselling I could get past the lies. But the second he came back, she was...anyway, that’s that.” 


I take the water from Brian; swilling and spitting before tying the bag off. He helps me up. He looks so calm but I feel his fury. “So, now what are you going to do?”


“I’m going to start the process of…”


“Not you. Him.” He tilts up my chin. “What are you going to do?”


“Like I said, I will help…”

 

“Not like that, I can do that. What are you going to do about them?” Mel demands. “They’ve always brought indifference, chaos, and harm, especially to Gus.” She hands me a drink. “I know you, Justin, those snippets and asides are ‘compliments’ compared to the epithets that I know the beast wants to roar out. You’ve always held back because of Gus.”

 

“And I still have to. She’s got her rights, and…”


“Gus said before we moved that he’s happy for me to leave her.” 


I blink a couple of times,  then my smile and mood turn feral. “Tell no-one that we know. Carry on as normal. No matter what they say or do, do not respond. It’s time for this beast to feast!”


BARNS - FIVE MINUTES LATER


GUS

 

I kick the bucket through the open door, the clattering against the rocks calms me down a little, not by much. I wasn’t eavesdropping, I happened to be passing and saw Mom’s car. I wondered why she didn’t come to say hi. I caught the conversation from him being in touch with those people. I smile as Powell trots over. I stroke his beard and he bleats happily. I look around the barn and remember what dad said. I chuckle at the realisation that in the horrid beasts as Momma once muttered about them I’ll get my revenge!

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. 

Son of the Father and the Battle Lines Are Drawn by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - SON OF THE FATHER AND THE BATTLE LINES ARE DRAWN


BRITIN - TWO DAYS LATER


OUTSIDE THE BARNS


ZEUS


Whickering, I help steady an excitable Stitch. “Will you please keep still or you’re going to…”


Once again he tumbles, this time Odin helps him up. “Listen to your father; plant your hooves and wait for us to stop moving.” She orders. “Are you okay, Ariel?”


“Yes, Mom!” Ariel calls out from between me and the trailer wall. “Dad is so comfy!”


“No fair!” Stitch whinnies. “You said we’d swap…”


“I tried to but you wanted to look out the slats.” Ariel mumbles around a mouthful of hay.

 

“Still no fair.” Stitch gripes; I want to biff him onto his butt, but Odin won’t let me do that. Not that it hurts him of course, it’s just he’s taken to whinnying when he doesn’t get his way, and I don’t like it!

 

 

“Stitch, you’ve been told about whinnying like this. No boobers for you.” Odin declares, glaring at him; his head drops then he looks at me. “No point trying your Dad, you made that choice. She asked twice if you wanted to move, you said no.” I nuzzle Odin’s flank. As Justin said, she’s a great Mom, she’s firm but fair, even with me! “Have you understood what he’s said so far?”


“Yes, Mom.” Stitch nods as does Ariel. “Me and Ariel are Hunter and Gus’s, and you and Dad are Brian and Justin’s. We’re moving here because this is where Hunter and Brian live now with Justin and Gus, but everyone else will still live there because they can’t fit in this house; so we will still see them. Dad used to live here before he and Justin got hurt. We're not to go with nobody but Brian, Justin, Gus and Hunter unless you or Dad say so, and...and…your turn Ariel.”


“...we’re not allowed on the track by ourselves. We’re not to eat in the front garden, as Maya will get cross, and…who’s Maya again, Dad?”


“Maya is the person who brings the roasted carrots, they are very nice.”


“Can I have a roasted carrot?” Stitch pleads.


“If she brings them, yes, but still no boobers until tomorrow, and then only if you are very good.”


“Yes, Mom, I will be, I promise.” He stamps twice; I feel so proud as I taught him that and Justin taught me! “So welse is there?”


“Who else, not welse.” I correct him. “There’s Gus’s Mom, she’s called Mel - now she has a brown mane and sometimes brings mints, they’re good like boobers. Then there’s Lindsay, she’s got a blonde mane…”


“Blonde like mine?” Ariel shakes hers proudly.


“No, not blonde like yours or your Mom’s, although she does toss it a lot. Our manes and Brian and Justin’s are much much better.” 


Odin whickers sternly; we’ve talked about Lindsay and how much I don’t like her. She didn’t come to the barn much, but any time she did, Gus was always cross with her. And then there’s the other person.


“Now this is super important. There’s a man with a dark mane, his name is Michael. He is not nice at all; is always upsetting Justin and Gus. The last time I saw him was before we got hurt. I didn’t like him before, and I like him less now. No way is he coming anywhere near you, Odin, or our children!”


“Zeus.” Odin warns as my emphaticness startles the kids. 

 

“Sorry, but they must be wary of him.”

 

 


“We promise Dad.” Ariel and Stitch declare and stamp their hooves.


“And so will I. Now come on, show us our new home.” Odin nuzzles my neck, calming me down. The trailer comes to a halt. My excitement mounts as the bolts are unlocked, the trailer is filled with warmth, sunshine and my favourite smell! 


“Zeus…” Justin calls coming in with boobers and a big smile. “...welcome home, welcome home all!” He hands me a boober, I give it to Odin, then to Ariel. When I eat the next one, Justin nods. “Whatever you’ve done, Stitch, you’re not going to do it again, are you boy?” He strokes his ears; although he’s pouting, he does nuzzle his hand. “Brian! Can we lead them out now?!”


“Dad! Brian!” Gus cries. “Wait! Wait for us!” 


Justin laughs. “Alright! Hunter, you come help me; Gus, you help Brian!”


I see Gus streak inside, his arms full. “Dad,...” Ariel looks worried. “...what was he holding?”


“Don’t worry, Ariel, it’s just your tack. Your Mom and I have told you both all about it.”


“Yeah, Ari…” I nicker at Stitch’s shortening of her name; he heard Justin call me Ze once and was looking around for another horse until I explained that it was me and why. “...I’ll go first so you don’t have to worry.”


“Thank you, Stitch!” She neighs happily.


“Coooeee! The Welcome Committee is here!” My ears prick up as Emmett comes into view, he has a box. “Now treats are to be dispensed!” He opens it up and immediately I stick my nose in. “Help yourself, why don’t you!” Happily I manage to chomp two carrots before he gets it away from me! “Now for everyone else!”


“Except Stitch. He’s been naughty; Zeus wouldn’t give him a boober.” Justin tells him. I bump his chest happier than ever that our ability to understand each other is still there.


“Okay then.” 


“Their stables are ready!” Brian comes out with Gus and they’re both smiling so much.

 

 

 

“Okay, family, let’s get settled then we can eat!” Odin tells us, with a bump to his butt moves Stitch ahead of her, Ariel looks to me for reassurance, such a Daddy’s princess. I neigh, slowly and carefully she follows her brother.

 

 

STABLES - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I’m so happy they’re here! I’m desperate to take Zeus around the track. Yes, he’s galloped, but this is his track. I was most put out when Brian said that I couldn’t take him for a home visit before they came back for good. Stitch is happier now because he got some carrot. First, Ariel snuck him some, then Zeus, but Zeus got caught, so Odin ate the rest of his.


“Dad...” Gus begins; I nod as Brian takes that moment to squat and check whatever the hell in another stall, he’s gone commando. “Really, Dad, we can? Excellent!”


“Wait, what is? I was...not listening.” I admit, blushing at Emmett’s knowing smirk.


“He asked if he and Hunter could take the babies to the falls.”


“Just walking them up; after…”


“We’ve taken Zeus and Odin.” Brian declares, joining us. “We’ll take them up tomorrow.”


“Great!” Hunter enthuses. “Now let’s let them get some rest. G, you want to go for a hike, make sure everything’s clear up there?”


“Can we Dad?” Gus pleads and at my nod they run out.


TRAIL TO TAYLOR FALLS - FIVE MINUTES LATER


HUNTER


This is the first time that G and I have had proper time to ourselves. We’ve been so busy setting their stalls and our room, yes our room, at The Grands houses. Nobody seemed surprised when Dad and I moved into Britin, well nobody except Lindsay, who didn’t look at all happy. We’re thinking the next announcement might be Grandma Debs and Uncle Elliott. 


But ever since Uncle Spiteful came back, he’s been madder than usual. “G, is there something you want to talk about?” 


“You must promise not to tell anyone.” He pulls me to a stop. “Promise me?”


“I promise.” 


We pinky swear and he takes a deep breath. “He’s been speaking to Dad’s parents about me, which is the one thing that Dad said nobody should do! And I think Momma knows about that. I want to hurt them for hurting us, Dad especially, but not sure how.”


Me kicking a rock makes him smile. “You kicked what?”


“A bucket.” He plucks a blade of grass, chewing thoughtfully. “So you gonna help me and the animals get revenge?”


“Of course!” I start to think. “Well, let’s mess with the car again, small things that…”


“God she went on and on about the smallest piece of bird crap on her skirt, he had to take her shopping next day to replace it!” He sneers. “And of course she has to keep lifting her hair up, you know because it’s so hot, nothing to do with the diamond earrings he got her!” 


“Do you know there are magpies around here?” I grin.


“Are there? No I didn’t, where are they?” He takes off his shoes and sits on the bank, sighing as the water runs over his feet. 


As good as the water feels, he needs to be elbowed in the side, so I do. “Clearly your head should be in there to rinse out the Spiteful.”


“Explain and retract that!” He jabs me back, his elbows are like spears!


“Retracted! There’s no magpies, but that’s what we tell her when those earrings disappear for a day!” He grins. “And he has to make like the good best friend and hero and rescue them!” I look across the river; suddenly I’m thinking about Mom’s honesty with Dad. “But before we do any of that, you’ve got to let them…”


“Know what I know?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

STUDY - SAME TIME


EMMETT


Those in the know are here, so that’s me, Drewsie, Emmett, Ted, Blake and Maya; we’re adding another member to this grim committee.


“And that’s what we have thus far.” Brian tells Daphne. She breathes deeply, but before she can speak, the door is knocked on and Gus and Hunter come in. “That was a quick hike. Can you give us a few minutes, we…”


“I heard what he’s been doing with Dad’s producers.” Gus interrupts and sits down next to Mel. “I was so mad I had to kick a bucket. Does Momma know?”


“We think so.” Justin sits on his other side whilst Brian hugs Hunter. We all know that he would’ve told him to be honest. “But me, Brian and your Mom are going to deal with it. I don’t…”


“No.” Gus’s face hardens. “We are going to deal with it. You do what you want to do, but I’m going to do what I want too.”


“Gus…” Mel begins, but he shakes his head. “...okay. However, and this is very important, don’t tell your Grandparents; especially not Ronald. He’s been gunning for them for years; this needs to be done properly. We don’t know how long they’ve been talking or what they know.”


“I pinky promise.” He declares, hugging her tightly. “So are you going to tell them?” 


Justin, Brian and Hunter are chortling. “What? Tell us what?” I demand.


“What happened after they got back here...” She giggles.


Start of flashback

BRITIN - TWO DAYS BEFORE


LOUNGE


MEL


It’s been an hour since Gus came in from the barn. Not sure what he's mad about, but it's been like pulling teeth. However, we have a bigger problem, which is Lindsay. She’s been complaining about a stain on her skirt. 


“You can barely see it!” Ronald says for the fourth time in as many minutes.


“But I only got this on Monday!” She whines. “I just know I’ll have to go back on the waitlist for it!”


“Where did you get it from?”  Brian asks as he helps Justin to a drink.


Lindsay stares at the offending stain. “It took me ages to get there. Also the queue was horrendous.”


“Lindsay, you went to West Virginia, not Mars!” Justin grouses. “Simply call the shop to see if they have more in stock…”


“Or order online.” Brian adds. “In fact, why not do it now?”


“Of course we can do that; what I am saying is that…”


“I’m a little whining princess who’s asking for a spanking?” Brian snaps. “Something you can help her with, Ronald? Happy to hold her down; have handled a few frightful mares in my time. There’s no way she can get out of getting what she deserves.”


“Hmm, now there’s…”


“What a horrible thing to suggest!” Michael froths. “I’m glad I came back now; it seems that some people don’t know how to put other people back in their place. How dare you…”


“This is my place.”  Brian growls; Gus shakes his head at an almost melting with lust Justin. Bless him, he’s so pleased to be in the cottage now as they’re ‘loud and frequent’. “We live here now.”


“Live...you live here?! When did this happen?!” He looks around at us.


“What does this have to do with you?” Ronald demands. 


“I just thought this is something that would be discussed as a family.”


“You and I are not family.” Justin retorts. 


“He’s my best friend.” Lindsay declares. “And…”


“Yours not ours.” Brian declares. “Why is he here anyway? Don’t you two normally connive at his place?”


“You mean convene.” Lindsey's smile is as fake as she’s been for the last few weeks.


“No I don’t.” He retorts before his countenance softens when Justin winces. “You okay?”


“Yeah, yeah, it’s nothing…” Justin begins, only to trail off when Brian holds his chin and gazes down at him. “...lower back, it...it just start…” 


“Turn around, let me see what I can do there.” Brian purrs, the room goes silent as he massages the pain away. “Better?”


“Mmm.” Justin looks utterly blissed out.


“Let’s get you comfortable.” He guides him to where Michael and Lindsay have taken up their usual seats. With a scowl, she nudges Michael, it deepens when Gus and Ronald take the other sofa, meaning they can’t sit together...pity!


I have to look away as they make a great deal about getting into position. The steam is almost coming out of Michael’s ears as Brian tosses the cushions they were leaning against to the floor with a derisive ‘we’ll have to replace them’. 


“Perhaps you should get your father’s pills, Gus.” Michael orders. “And…”


“Since Brian moved in, he’s stopped taking them. He’s all the medicine he needs and has the same ‘knocking out’ effect, but with a great deal more pleasure.” I simper, as his face twists. “So, Gus, stay where you are.”


“Are you two going to stand there all evening?” Ronald demands as he moves the footstool and wiggles his toes. “Sit down, you're creating clutter.”

 

Just as they take their separate seats, Debs comes in. She hands Ronald a bag with a smile. 

 

“What’s this?” He peers inside. “Ooh I say!” Gus takes it off him and snickers. “I’ll send you a picture, although I’ll have to check with Nancy first.” 


“Speaking of presents…” Michael looks around smugly. “...before we discuss the one from Ma, I want to give you mine from my holiday.” He picks up the bag that he’s been clutching like a starving boa constrictor. He hands one to Lindsay, me and Gus. “Sorry, Justin, I just couldn’t find anything for you.”


“I appreciate your efforts.” He returns. “What did you guys get?”


“Oh Michael! Diamond earrings!” Lindsay squeals. When she throws her arms around him and kisses him on the mouth, Brian grips the edge of the sofa. “I love them. You are so good to me!” 


“You’re so worth it, and so welcome.” He beams. “I know! Why don’t we go to dinner for my birthday and you can wear them and the replacement skirt?”


“Replace...oh, you so love me!” She cries; Ronald twitches but says nothing. “When were you thinking of?”


He ponders this for a few seconds. “Not sure. Let’s get numbers first.” He makes a show of counting off. “...I make that six. I shall speak to Maya about booking it. When is she back in, Justin?”

 

"Find a restaurant and book the table yourself.” I retort.


“What about Woody’s? We’re all good with that, right?”


“When did you become a member?” Brian asks, reaching for his glass.


“A member? Oh, I see. The last time Lindz and I last went; so about a month or so ago.”


Justin adjusts himself with a frown. “How does that make you a member now?”

 

“That was a day membership?!” Michael gasps.

 

“Yes, it was on the receipt when you paid.” Justin drawls. “Saves confusion. Reading is the customer’s job.”


“Oh well, never mind, I’ll become a member again and we…”


“Waitlist is six months.” I add. “And how do you make it six people?”


“Six?! Wow, Justin, you must be so pleased! As for how, it’s me, Lindz, you, Ronald, Nancy and Ma.” He gets a clue at Lindsay’s quick look. “Oh, sorry, forgot to add you and Brian, Justin, so that’s eight.”

 

“Actually it’s ten. As usual you forgot Gus, who’ll want to bring Hunter.” Debs declares. “So no Woody’s.”

 

“Eleven. Including Elliott.” I add relishing the pinching of his face. “And speaking of him, you’re not taking them back!”


“Alright, alright!” Debs blushes. 


“What are you guys talking about? That’s the second time you’ve said something like that.”


“My present to Elliott, it’s his birthday on Friday, so we’re going to dinner on Thursday as a family, Chao Asado Barilla. Then just me and him on Friday.”


“We’ll have a joint birthday dinner since mine is on Friday; we’ve always wanted to go there, haven’t we, Lindz? This is going to be...”


“No, Elliott wouldn’t like that.” Brian sneers. “He only wants his family and friends. And as it’s my treat, I get the final say on who attends, so neither you or her.”


“Fine. Lindz, we can go on Friday to celebrate by ourselves, since Ma has abandoned me for a date. I shall book it…”


“It's fully booked…”


“Really? How do you know that?” Michael bristles.


“As the owner, I have to know what my business is doing.” Brian smirks. “And both are doing very well. So is there anything else I can tell you about me?”

 

“What do you mean?” Ronald frowns.

 

“Michael had asked Ethan some probing questions; but because he was less than forthcoming, Michael went searching. When you reach a certain level of financial magnitude, you get warnings.” He glares at Michael, who squirms. “Heed mine...digging works both ways.”


“You seem to do that a lot: digging and going where you shouldn’t.” Gus snipes.


“Are you sure you’re okay, Gus?” Justin goes to get up, but I wave him back.


“I’m fine, Dad.”


“You were just very rude to me, you need to apologise!” Michael demands.


“I wasn’t rude to you, I was honest about you. And I won’t apologise!”


“You know, if I was a child and I behaved like this, my Ma would’ve kicked my ass.” 


Gus snorts and rolls his eyes. “She either didn’t or you didn’t learn; because if one of those things happened, you shouldn’t be the snot nosed asshole you are now, right?”

 

Flashback interruptus

DAPHNE


“Go, Gus!” I clap him on the back, then help him off the floor. “So sorry my bad; was thinking of someone else.”


“It’s okay, just let me be about when you let him have it!” He laughs. 


“So then what happened?” I demand. “There’s no way he let you say that and they didn’t say anything.”


“Well…” Mel grins.


Back to flashback


“Gus!” Lindsay gasps. “That is enough! You will apologise to Michael, then go to your room! You’re grounded!”


“No I won’t; Unless he does and you too.”


“You will…”


“Be quiet, Lindsay.” Ronald orders. “Whilst I don’t condone this sort of behaviour, Gus is a good boy, always has been. So this must have come from somewhere. You’ve been upset since they came, can you please tell us what's wrong?” 


“He said that about me, and you said nothing!” He spits at Lindsay. Whilst she goes pale, he goes red. “I hadn’t done anything, I just wanted to go to the horse show and now Zeus is coming home and he’s back…”


“That beast is coming back? Why?”


“The only beast is you! This is his home, and if you don’t want to see him, then stop visiting like a bad smell!” 


“Sit down.” Brian orders an almost apoplectic Michael. “And if you can't sit down, get out, but not before you apologise for what you said.”


“I apologise?!”


“Accepted! Now I’m going to my room!” Gus announces rushing out before Michael can even blink.


Whilst those two are stupefied, the rest of us are so proud of him. “Well, come on, Michael, let’s go.” Debs declares, pulling on his arm.

 

“Go? Where am I going?” He fumes.

 

“First to mine to explain why you would say that, then to yours.” 


“But I didn’t get my apology…”


“You’re not due one since he was retaliating. Now, Lindsay, off you go…” Ronald points at the door. “...Mel and I will be with you shortly to make sure Gus is happy with your apology.” 


“I still think…”


“If you had thought to defend my grandson, you wouldn’t be this close to that spanking Brian suggested. Now move your ass!”

End of flashback


DAPHNE


I beam at them, then have a thought. “Brian, about your restaurant…”


“Wait, you really own it?!” Gus gasps. “I thought you were fu...I mean fooling them!”


“It’s our restaurant.” Hunter grins proudly. “Mom left it to us, said it was just in case we forgot to cook! Hired the best chefs and everything; knew that Dad wouldn’t have the time to manage it, so Uncle Elliott keeps an eye on things.”


“So what about it?” Brian squirms under Justin’s absentminded stroking. “Wait a sec, I’m trying to concentrate.” He gruffs out, blushing slightly.  


“I shall make it quick!” Daph giggles. “Invite them both to the dinner, during which you will casually mention the weed farm that Justin has and how you’re planning to visit, but not the right place.”


“Why would we do that?” Justin stops stroking; which both relieves and disappoints Brian.


“Because he will let your producers know.” I explain.


“And?” Justin prompts.


“You two need to sleep more in bed!” Gus grouches. Despite his cheek, they both nod and grin. “And if your producers mention it, we will know where it has come from.”


“That's very good, Gus.” Mel chuckles, “There’s one more thing; George and Brandon called me to discuss your grandfather’s will and how it pertains to the dividends. Did you know your producers are setting up another business?”


“Again, so?” Justin resumes his stroking with an impudent grin.


“They had to have used the dividends to do it.” Mel pours generous glasses of whisky. “And if it can be proven that they did, then their business becomes yours.”


“Wow, he really was determined to screw them over, wasn’t he?!” Maya guffaws.


Brian and Justin exchange a look we all catch. 


“Just go!” Hunter orders. They’re out in seconds. Shaking his head, he closes the door behind them. When he turns back to us, his smile is evil. “You know that walk-in Lindsay ‘justified’ by saying Mel could use one of the many rooms in the house as an office and she has so many clothes? I think that will make an excellent bedroom for me. What do you think, G?”

 

“I think we should speak to our Dads the minute they surface!” 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks

Wall Rattlers, Prattlers and Battlers by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - BALL RATTLERS, PRATTLERS AND BATTLERS 


JUSTIN AND BRIAN’S ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Way to ruin our moment! I wait for the caterwauling of Michael, trying to tell Debs he needs to speak to Lindsay before she goes, and Lindsay shouting that she will have to call him later to abate.


“Does that place have a mainline?” I kiss a trail to his shoulder, then back up again.


“It won’t by the end of the day.” He replies, untucking my shirt; my grin widens. “And she’ll have to pay for her cell or it goes to itemised billing.”


“Anything else?” I nibble his ears, left then right. He sighs and squirms. “I'm waiting for the else.”


“The support starts to be paid to Mel.” I stop nibbling. “Too early?”


“Yeah, a bit. Build up to that.” He nods. “Ems gave me a new exercise for you to try…”


“And you want to discuss this now?” He breathes, groaning as I nibble and suck at his neck.


“Yeah. I do…” He pushes me back wide eyed. “…I’m serious. It's good for your back and hip.”


“Floga, please, please can we talk about this after?”


“No, Moro, it has to be now or I will forget…”


“I promise to remind you…” He protests, starting on my zipper.


“Justin, this is important.” I insist.


“Fine...” He pouts then breathes deep. “…okay, tell me.”


“Thank you.” He just about stops rolling his eyes. “First, we need to be nude, and you...” I order, snorting at the speed that happens. “…have to face the wall, lift your left knee and lean a little to your right.” He complies. “Now keep your back straight, lean a little more, can you feel that stretch?” His head bobbles. “Pull your left cheek wider.” I can barely breathe, he looks utterly gorgeous. “Let me take a closer look here…” I get on my knees, his cock’s almost pushing him back. “Calm, calm…” His cry fills the air as I start to feast on his hole and stroke his balls. “…you taste so good!” I moan. His legs tremble and my cock throbs and drips with longing.


“Enough, please, enough.” He breathes. “I can't…I need you in…”


Standing, I take his hand. “Fill that need…” 


JUSTIN


I bite my lip as he breaches me but only by a couple of inches. I mewl in protest when he starts to withdraw. “Don’t move...” He pants. “...not quite the right angle, hold on.”


“Touchdown!” I gasp as he bottoms up. 


“Lower your knee a bit, you’ll know when…” He growls, and he’s right! “…sweet baby jeepers!” 


Between him and the wall, I'm deliciously trapped in a vice of pleasure, as his bulbous head stabs against my nubbin. The only sounds are our flesh and moans. His next thrust lifts me higher, my toes are barely scraping the ground. I don’t care that my cock is being rubbed raw, the pleasure outweighs the slight pain. I reach blindly back for his head so we can kiss, just to lessen the sound we’re going to make in three, two, one…


COTTAGE - SAME TIME


RONALD


“What was that?” I frown at the noise. Mel grins and Lindsay almost twists her face in a knot, such is her annoyance and petulance. “It came from the house, do you think it might be Justin?”


“Yep, it was Dad, Granddaddy…” Gus comes down the stairs and closes the window. “…and Papa Brian will make sure he recovers from his boo-boo.” His snickering causes more contorting of Lindsay's visage. Never have I prayed so hard for a stiff breeze! “So, are you going home now?” 


“In a minute, Handsome, your Mother has something she has to say first.”


“Which is?” Gus puts his hands in his pockets, looking expectantly at her and jangling his change. 


“Could you stop that? I need to concentrate.” She declares sourly.


“It’s two words, not a magnus opus…” I seethe. “…unless you’re apologising for everything you’ve done since you got tighter with your best friend.” 


“Daddy, I…”


“Oh stop calling him Daddy, you’re not a toddler, though you often behave like one!”  Mel steams. I arch a brow. “Get on with it, we have things to do. For example, me working all hours to keep in the manner you’ve become ungratefully accustomed! The only time you say thank you is in a carping manner when things aren’t right, according to you!”


“Momma, could you focus on me, please?” Gus asks, whilst Lindsay glares darkly at Mel. 


“Your son is speaking to you.” Mel points out.


“Sorry.” She retorts.


“She said, your son is speaking to you, and I asked you to focus on me, Momma.” 


“Sorry is what I'm being forced to say.” She snaps. “Unwarranted, in my opinion, to which I’m entitled! And stop calling me Momma! I’m your Mom first and foremost. Come to think of it, your new attitude and rudeness only started since your father took up with Brian and you became fast and unwise friends with Hunter!” 


“Given what you’ve taken with and how you behave whilst around him, Momma not so Dear, you’re a fine one to talk! I only accepted his apology to piss him off, and I’m not accepting yours for the same reason. You and I both know that your Mom and Dad...not Daddy, Dad...and his Ma will continue to hoist you both by your backsides until it is done to my satisfaction.” He turns and takes the stairs two at a time before returning, his eyes bright. “So go meet him and work out how you can make me happy instead of so miserable and unwanted, all the damn time!”


The silence he leaves in his wake stretches much like my temper. “Could you be any more dense or disappointing?! Go to your room, and if I get a whiff of you calling Michael before tomorrow, you will regret it!”


LINDSAY


My palms hurt from where my nails are digging into them. Whilst Mel sees Daddy, for that’s who he is and always will be, out, I check that Gus’s door is shut. It is but it won't be for long, if I say things loud enough she will shush me so as not to upset him further and I win, again!


“Let’s go to the lounge, there’s a couple of things that I need to say, which Gus does not need to hear.”


“After you.” She retorts. I fold my arms and point at the door. “You’re not going to slam about in order to get Gus’s attention?” 


“I wasn’t going to do that!” I declare my cheeks pinkening.


“Makes a change.” She leans against the bannister. “Either speak now or send an email.” I’m shaking. I'm so furious but tamp down the mild frustration since her curiosity, she’s a bulldog attorney after all, will get the better of her. “Well, I’ll see you later.” She smirks, heading to her office, I can’t believe this! I'm about to go to my boudoir when I realise her mistake. Snickering, I fix my hair to better show off my earrings before marching to give her the evisceration she deserves at top volume.


A MINUTE LATER 


MEL


I hadn’t even got to six when I heard her collide with the door, which thanks to Justin is an auto lock! Now she’s cursing like a soldier over something. “Suppose I should be a good wifey and check, in a minute or so.” I read a couple of papers and check my watch. “That should be enough time I suppose.” My phone beeps just as I stand and it’s a video text from Ronald, which has me snickering. After watching it for the second time, I decide to be a bad wifey and share it with the committee instead!


SIDE OF THE ROAD - HALF AN HOUR LATER 


MICHAEL


I glare at the petrol gauge, how can it be empty already?! 


“Michael…” Ma begins to lecture, which she really shouldn’t considering her bullying treatment of Lindsay and I. “…did you get the car serviced before you took it off the lot?”


“Yes I did!” I snap; I’m biting my tongue as my hopes that she stays inside are dashed! “I’ll have to call the garage, do you have a number?”


“No. Being on Gus’s good side means I don’t always need a car. However, the…”


“That brat! What does he…what the freak is wrong with you?!” I blanch under her hateful look and the way she holds tightly onto her very heavy bag. “Were you going to swing that at me?!”


“Did you call our Handsome a brat, after calling him what you did?!” Ronald almost gives me a heart attack; I keep quiet as he looks and sounds so enraged. “Debs, get in the car!”


“I think it’s best if Michael gets in his first, Ronald.” Ma declares. “Our tempers are running high, some have already said things they're going to regret! Let’s not follow that up with anything physical.” Nodding, he takes a few deep and long breaths. “Do it now!” She barks. 


As I open the door, he clears his throat. “You’re very lucky to have Debs; one day it will be just you and me.”


“Michael…”


“Ma, just get lost!” I spit, and bang the door shut.


FIVE MINUTES LATER


I wait until they are out of sight before getting out to kick the tire. “For cocking hell sake!” I scream at the pain missing and hitting the door instead has caused. I gingerly check my foot. Whilst I can move my toes, my shoe is scuffed and there’s a dent. I want to cry with frustration and anger; however, knowing the payback for all the misery I’ve endured because of his presence stops me. I can't wait for the time when that bastard child is under the control  of me, Lindsay, and his other grandparents. 


“The discipline I will heap on that twerp whilst his Daddy has to pay us to play nice with him will be severe. Oh yes, we will be set for life! However, the first person out of her life the moment we get him will be Mel!” I wiggle my toes some more, then put my shoe back on. I open the trunk to get my jacket when I remember where it is. Ma has it. Not only does she have that, she also has my phone!


BRITIN - NEXT AFTERNOON


LINDSAY


What a tumultuous time I’ve had over these last few hours! Mercifully, the silent treatment from Gus and his Mom, after ruining my nails last night meant I had to get an emergency manicure appointment. Although I’m a bit upset that Michael has not returned a single phone call. I thought I could rely on him to be there in my hour of need.


Sighing, I wait for the gates to close behind the taxi I had to take to go into town, as Raven was suddenly indisposed. Mother’s ringtone booms again. I’ve been ignoring them; I don’t want to speak to her nor listen to the tiresome defence of Handsome, who’s turning out to have the same festering innards of his father! 


“Hey, Lindsay, can you open the gates, please?” Daphne calls out, and as tempting as it is to ignore her, I smile tightly and do so. “Thanks!” She calls out as she drives on, the least she could do was give me a lift to the cottage!


OUTSIDE THE COTTAGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


Oh bollocks! I had hoped for two things: one, that she would be back later, and two, that it would be raining when she did, but I will take the other two pieces of good luck I’ve had and be satisfied. 


Even from this distance, I can see her stroppy-wet-cat expression, as I heard Maya describe it once, taking over her face despite her bright and cheery hello. “Hi, did you have a nice time out? I called you a few times.”


“I heard, but I was having some beauty and private appointments. It was productive but I’m exhausted. What was it you needed, and can it…” She trails off as Hunter comes around the corner carrying a beautiful chest; he puts it at our feet and has a massive stretch. “…hello, where are you going with that? It’s beautiful.”


“It’s for Gus. He needs it for Stitch’s….”


“He can’t use that for horse things, it will get scratched! Leave it with me, I’ve got a much better use for…”


“Paper doesn’t scratch wood.” He clips out, picking it up “This is going and staying in his room, even if I have to nail it to the floor.” He looks witheringly at her before stalking inside.


“Did you see that?!” She fumes. “I’m not sure how much more I can take.” 


“You've not begun to take any emotional strain or pain, Lindsay.” I’m seething, not only because of what Ronald and Debs told me, but at her plotting to place it perfectly in the changing boudoir behaviour. “And it’s high time you did. Let’s go inside!” 


“Mother, this is my house, and…”


“Cease your delusions of ownership. You’re on the grounds of Britin, which is Justin’s. You’re outside the cottage on the grounds of Britin, which belongs to Gus, there is no ‘my’ for you here, unless you count Gus, which you don’t. As I said, inside!”


She looks both perplexed and furious as she stomps past. How could she have missed their whooping when he heard that he's the owner of the cottage? Ah yes the grasping gargoyle was filing her talons, well they’re not getting into this. 


“Mom! Momma’s back!” Gus yells up the stairs. “We’ll be in the lounge, everything is set up.” 


“I’ll see you later, G…” Hunter lopes to the door. “…around…”


“H, this involves you too, so come on.” I smile at him. Although he frowns, he follows Gus. Mel says nothing as she passes us to join them.


“Lindsay, there’s a tray in the kitchen, please bring it and quickly.”


LOUNGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“Sorry for the delay, I had to…” I’m grateful for the glass of wine before I came in; as well as Mel, Gus, Aitch and Mother, also present, like vultures, are Debs, Daddy and Brian. “…wash my hands after being outside. What’s going on? Where’s Justin?”


“Physio.” Brian clips out coming closer, I hold my ground. “I will be joining him shortly. I want you to understand that I will defend Hunter when he’s been unfairly maligned…” He sniffs the shakes his head. “Don't use that Dutch Courage you’ve knocked back to see how hard and brutal that defence will be.” He steps away. “All you had to do was say it and mean it, but you just wouldn't. Well, here’s the cost to you. Guys, she’s all yours; if you need anything after she’s gotten over the shock, give me a call. You know how it wipes him out, especially after…”


“Yes, we...” Mel laughs. “…heard. We’ll see you for supper and a movie later.”


“Fine.” He chuckles as he saunters out.


“Why would I be in shock?” Whilst my tone is measured, I’m unnerved by the coldness from Debs, it’s true she doesn’t like our friendship but she’s never displayed her disapproval like this.


“Because H is moving in...” Mother states. I manage to hide my shock as I pour the wine. They don't even say thank you when I hand it to them. If it were the other way around, I would no doubt be castigated to kingdom come and back again. “…you're either taking this very well or you’re not listening.”


“I’m listening, Mother. You said he’s moving in; seems the decision has been made, and…”


“You've got to clear out your changing boudoir so that he can do so before supper.” Debs states. “Nancy and I are going to help. Then once that’s done, you can go and see Michael to gnash your teeth about it all.” She looks at the floor. “After you’ve cleaned that up; there’s stuff behind you. Lindsay, do it before it stains!”


“It’s just wood, treated wood, it can be wiped up!” I splutter. “Why is he moving in there…”


“Mop it up, or do you want me to take away another toy?” Daddy snipes, throwing a cloth at the puddle. I grind it into the stain with my foot, hoping that the glass at least scratches Gus’s precious floors. “Enough for now. As to why, because you called him. I warned you; this is your regret.” Putting Michael’s phone on the table kills my lie and gives me chills. “Twenty eight missed calls. Fourteen texts and God alone knows how many carrier pigeons you sent to him!”


“You must have been so put out that he didn’t come in like Tarzan to save his Jane.” Mel once more belittles my feelings. “Wonder if he made it home at all, he may have had to sleep in his car.”


“What do you mean in his car? The last I heard he was taking you home, Debs, why do you have his phone Dad?!”


“Now I’m Dad. And listen to that, if only there was this level of concern for other people.” He drawls. “As for why; his car broke down; it seems he didn't fill the tank. Luckily, I was following and could give Debs a lift. Now pick up his jacket whilst I explain its presence…” I fume and vow that they will replace it. “…that's because of vanity and rudeness! He didn’t want his shirt to get creased, so whilst being his usual rancorous self, he told Debs to carry it, unfortunately for him, he ordered her to get lost before she could give it back.”


“So what you’re saying is that he could be all alone out there without any form…”


“He’s in the upper class enclaves of West Virginia, not in a crime infested shanty town.” Debs rails. “Besides, I spoke to him this morning - he’s got a landline, remember? Once he found a phone to borrow, he was fine and dandy. Well, how is the room to be cleared: with or without your supervision?” 


Whilst part of me wants to go and see Michael so we can stop this rot before it goes further, I know Daddy when he gets the bit between his teeth. Yanking the door open, I gesture for them to go ahead. “Go on, ladies…” Daddy stands, his lethal smile makes my heart stutter. “…I will be right behind her, you know, to stop any nasty winds slamming that door shut.”


GUS


I wait for the door to close behind Granddaddy, and turn to H, who’d been literally tight lipped ever since his name was mentioned. “Dish.” I demand. He bursts out laughing. Although Mom is grinning, she shrugs at my questioning look.


“Syphoned the tank off! Whilst he…he…was…be…being bollocked for being a bellend. Ted…Ted syphoned the tank!” We’re astonished. “He and Blake followed them once he realised that Debs would be stuck too, however, Ronald getting there first was a fluke.” He takes a few deep breaths and almost hugs himself. “…it took him five hours to get home!”


“Five! How?” I gasp.


“First he had to find a phone, then his charm put him to the bottom of the rescue list.”


“How do you know that?!” I laugh.


“Because he got his car from the same dealers that we get our vans from. And Elliott works on the service desk.”


“So Elliott knows too?” Mom looks worried. “He mustn’t..”


“He won't tell Debs. Ems made him promise.” We heave sighs of relief. “I'm gonna see how the clearing out of my new room is going, you coming?”


“In a minute.” Mom replies.


“Okay.” He runs out laughing.


“Gus, I need you to accept their apologies.”


“What? Why?” I scowl as we head to join H.


“Let’s say, I want them to celebrate in their usual way and leave it at that.”

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thanks.

Fired Up by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

MAJOR, MAJOR, MAJOR BRAIN BLEACH WARNING

CHAPTER 26 -  FIRED UP


HUNTER’S NEW BEDROOM - THREE HOURS LATER


LINDSAY


I hiss as a chunk is taken out of the wardrobe. “Be careful!” I snap at Ben. “It’s an antique armoire!”


“Arm what?” Hunter, the uncultured oaf, frowns.


“Fancy ass name for wardrobe.” Winston replies. “Which it isn’t. Last time I checked, wayfair.com is not 100 years old; this is a requirement for antique status.” His scornful look makes my blood boil. “So, H, where we putting this delicate flower of an item.”


“On a bonfire.” He declares from the window  “Blake’s bringing one from home.”


“You’re not burning that!” I exclaim, standing in front of it. “No way!”


“Lindsay!” Daddy’s curtness makes everyone smirk. “Shush, this is his room now and he doesn’t want your dubious taste in furniture in his space.”


“Dubious taste!” I gasp. “That is a classic investment piece!”


“Investment now is it?” He sneers, shoving me aside to examine it. “Although she’s right, burning this would be a bit much. Let me call Justin.”


“Justin? What does he have to do with it?”


“Oh, Mel bought it, did she? One second. Mel?” He calls before I can stop him, he catches my despairing look. “And that looks about what?” 


“Nothing, everything’s fine.” I blather. “I’ll just have it put in storage.”


“Ronald, did you want me?” Mel enters seconds later; she looks at Daddy then Huner, who are both pointing at the armoire. 


“You’re not a fan either?” She grimaces. “That’s why it was in here. Didn’t go with my aesthetic.” She looks around the room. “Funny, when I said storage, it couldn't possibly be moved.”


“It couldn’t?” Daddy sighs crossly. “Gus, can you come, please?” 


He takes his time to arrive; when he explains what’s happening, he shrugs. “Let’s keep it.”


“Thank you, Gus.” I squeeze his arm. I knew, deep down, that Gus has always had my back, he just needs to get over his sulking and brattiness! “So, where are we going to put it?”


“Barn.” He replies.


“The barn?” I gasp. “Why?”


“It’s the perfect compromise.” He inspects it further. “You both get what you want.”


“We do?”


“Yes, you want to keep it, but Mom wants it gone. So keeping it in the barn is the perfect solution. A neutral place. That’s fair, isn’t it, Granddaddy? Grandmammy?”


“Perfectly fair.” Mother replies. “Let’s take a break.” She orders crisply. “Mel, Debs, why not make some refreshments for them, it’s hefty work all of this.”


“I’ll get them. Beers all around?” I barely keep the gleeful look off my face. Mel hates that piece with a passion because Michael bought it for me, fully loaded with clothes! “I'll get snacks too.”


RONALD


I glance at Nancy, she’s gripping the chair as Lindsay needlessly checks the small chip in the wardrobe before very slowly closing its door. “What does everyone want?” She asks, putting her hair up, then down, up then down, before leaving it up and fanning around her ears. “It’s so hot!”


“Anything, let’s just go and get it, shall we?” Debs takes her elbow. “How long till Blake gets here?”


“About ten minutes.” H replies.


“Okay, it will take us about fifteen to do snacks, why not get that downstairs first, then we break?”


“I’ll come with you. In fact, Mel will come too.” Nancy beams. “We can leave these big strong men to get that down, can’t we?” Whilst all nod, I smile and nod. 


As the door closes behind them, I chuckle. “That was code for bounce that fucker out!”


“Grandaddy!” Handsome gasps, already rolling up his sleeves. “So how do we make it look like an accident?!”


“And there's the magpies we need to release.” H adds as he yanks one of the shelves out. “All that up and down and flapping!”


Ben and I exchange looks when Gus balls up some of her clothes to muffle the sound of him stamping out the lower shelf. “Okay, what’s going on?” He demands, pulling them in front of him. “We know something is up; what is it?”


“We can't tell all of you.” Handsome replies, looking away quickly. Nodding, I head to the door. “Thanks, Granddaddy.”


“Welcome.” Before I close the door, H coughs. “What?”


“Winston is an easy touch.” He smiles.


“Am not that easy!” He protests, earning snickers. “Give me one, just one example?!”


“Birthday party for Drew.” Ben smirks. “He just looked at you and you blabbed!”


“Ah, well that’s Drew, nobody else can get stuff out of me!”


“That’s true, which is why when we want to know something, we wait for you to have cat-time and listen in.” H chuckles whilst Winston mock pouts. “However, to save the death glaring, Drew knows; he’s coming with Blake, who said we needed the extra muscle.” 


“Got it.” I smile, and make my way downstairs.


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


MEL


She’s been floating around the kitchen, not actually helping! Anytime we ask her to do something, she needs a glass of water, has to fan her ears, or just needs to check what the boys want, which would normally have both Nancy and Ronald scything into her, but they’re oceans of serenity; Debs not so much! 


“Lindsay, you’re in Pittsburgh, not Bermuda. It's not that hot!”


“What’s not hot for you is hot for me.” She replies, having more water. “I think I might be coming down with something.” She coughs and sniffs.


“Lazyitis or a cold?” Debs retorts.


“Actually, Debs, she is very susceptible to germs.” Nancy states, looking in the cupboard. “Where do you keep that cold medicine I brought?” As Lindsay goes pale, I find it quickly. “Ah, thank you, Mel. Now, Lindsay, two big tablespoons of this is just what the Mother Doctor orders.”


I hear it being dolloped onto the spoon; Buckley’s is utterly revolting, Justin said he would rather fight pneumonia and a wild boar at the same time than have it.


“Oh no, Mother, that’s not - gnnurgh!” She gurgles as Nancy shoves it in.


“Think of it as a lolly cock and swallow, Lindsay.” Ronald orders. She shakes her head. 


“Swallow.” Debs advances. “If you spit you lick!” We lean against the counter as she clamps her jaw shut, holds her nose and takes it down. “Nancy, can you remind me, is it lemon water that helps with the taste?” 


Before she can answer, there is an enormous crash. We try to get out, but a pile of wood blocks our way.


“Are you guys okay?!” I yell.


“Them?! You’re worried about them?! Look what they've done!” Lindsay screeches. “My armoire!”


“Drew hurt his shoulder, hence the slippage!” Ben shouts back. “Anything salvageable?!”


“Of course fucking not! It’s ruined!” Lindsay hunkers down to check, whilst the four of us suppress giggles. “Are you happy now?!” She snaps over her shoulder, except in doing so she unbalances herself and ends up sprawled on top of it, after sliding a few inches. “Owwww!” She screams, clutching her face.


Gus runs down the stairs. “Momma, you okay?!”


“No, I’m not!” She weeps as she stands. “I need to check the damage his shoulder caused!” She snivels up the stairs before slamming into the bathroom.


FORTY MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


The hallway has been cleared. After checking my bandaged face again, I step into the lounge ready for their onslaught, but only Mel is there. Me having to cough to get her to look up cements my decision to stay at Michael’s tonight. My anger dissipates a little when she takes out her earphones. Her eyebrows go up as she takes me in.


“That bad?” She at least puts the papers aside.


“Yes. Where’s Gus, warming himself with Hunter by the fire?” 


“It’s too hot for that. So are you going to the hospital, plastic surgeon or Michael’s?”


Knowing what we’re going to be doing later with our things, stills my tongue so I slam the door and head to my best friend.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT 


BEDROOM


MICHAEL


She’s here, my Lindsay, my lover and best friend is here! We act more like a couple than best friends when we’re alone, so to me, in my heart, she’s my lover. 


I’m furious that their actions caused her to mar her beautiful face. Three times I’ve reassured her that the scrape doesn’t detract from her beauty. I've ordered some Il Makiage foundation, which is the best make up range for covering scars.


“Michael.” She moans as I stroke her breasts; never ever thought I would be a breast man, but hers are the perfect size. “You make me feel so good, so very good.”


“Did you bring everything?” I moan against her neck, whilst stroking between her legs. I love the way she sounds. 


“Yes, I did.” She whispers back, and rolls us over. After getting the pouch, she hands me the lube. “I love that we do this!” She giggles. “I love using hers on you, then her.”


“So do I. Maybe next time you can film her, say you want to add a little heat to your sex life?” I titter.


“You’re just filled with great ideas!” She laughs as we lube up the dildos, then get on our knees, facing each other. 


“You promise me, you don’t take it up that gorgeous butt with anyone except me?”


“I promise.” She whispers. With a nod, we spread each other's cheeks and slide them in. “And one day it will be you there.” She groans, and I almost cum at the thought, but for now this will do. “Switch on in three, two, one!”


“On!” 


AN HOUR LATER


BATHROOM


MICHAEL


“How are you feeling? Any better?” I ask quietly. She's resting against my chest. Nodding, she lets me brush away the tears.


We’ve been sitting in a cool bath for the last thirty minutes, having had the ignominy of enemas after we both experienced allergic reactions to the lube and ended screaming in pain instead of pleasure as our holes almost burst into flames.


“Still can’t understand it, we’ve used it before, haven’t we?”


“Yes, I know how sensitive you are to certain things.” I state, then gasp as she leaps up. “What?!”


“Oh no!” She squeals, clutching her ass. “I can't hold it!” She cries, and seconds later she shits all over me. 


“Lindsay!” I gag. “Couldn’t you have turned around?!”


“I didn’t have time to! Oh no, move!” I managed to avoid most of it this time.


Two hours later, we're making our way to separate hotels. We couldn’t face being in each other’s presence after my enema did it's work ten minutes afterwards - we said we’d speak much later in the week.


This literal shitshow has made up my mind; I’m most definitely moving out of there, time to buy a proper home - one for two!

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Locked Up and Locking Down by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - GRASSING AND BOTH GO UP IN SMOKE


CHAO ASADO BARILLA - THURSDAY EVENING


MICHAEL


Lindsay looks utterly ravishing. She’s on the other side of the table, held prisoner between her parents. I’m in no better a position, next to Ma and her boyfriend, Elliott, can’t believe they’re officially a couple now. Emmett and Drew are on my other side. Nobody is speaking to me. 


“Dad, please excuse me, I need the bathroom.” She tells him; she quickly looks my way as she stands. 


I wait till she’s out of sight. “Ma, can you move? I've got to make a call.” 


“Oh sure.” She returns over her shoulder but remains seated. 


“I need you to move, Ma.”


“Go the other way.” Elliott snipes. “You getting past me is not going to happen.”


As I turn, thankfully, Emmett is already moving, but at a snail’s pace. “Emmett, I really have to make this call.”


“If you’re so desperate, crawl on your belly under the table to get out that way!” Drew spits. 


What’s his problem?!


“Now, Drew, let’s not squabble with the inferior one. Just move a bit forward so him and his bulk can move past.”


I’m too desperate to get to Lindsay to bother with his witchiness.


DISABLED TOILETS - TEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


Given the last place we were together, this is not ideal, but I’m at a breaking point in my need to have a bit of bitch about today and tell him what I’ve found out. These last few days have been both physically and emotionally painful. I peek out, but still no Michael. Just as I’m about to chance a text, the door is tapped on. Smiling in relief, I open it and pull him inside. 


“Oh my God, I’ve missed you!” 


“Me too!” He holds me tight. “We need to get away, just the two of us. Can you do that, do you think?”


“I will do my utmost, but the most important thing is that we need to get to the Taylors!” I whisper urgently, and he looks confused. When I give him a quick kiss, he seems to want to take this further. “No, Michael, let’s save it. Reason for the Taylor visit, Justin has a farm in Colorado.” I love his jealous look, as I know that he would give me what Justin won’t. “Oh, don’t pout, this is not the kind of farm you want, nor one that makes him look like parent of the year. It's a weed farm. How do you think child services will react to that, especially when we tell the Taylors that he’s taken my son there without my permission?”


“But Mel knew about it.” He grins. “Her knowledge weakens her position too!”


“Why would her position need to be weakened?” I frown.


“Excuse me!” We freeze when we hear the pissed off tones of Daddy. “Could you alert the facilities manager? There’s something wrong with this toilet.” 


RONALD


“Of course, sir. Is there anyone inside, do you know?” 


“Nobody. I think it would be best if this was locked. I take it there’s another disabled facility?”


“Yes sir. Anybody in your party needing to be directed to it?”


“No, will you be long?”


“No Sir, I won’t be.” 


I lean against the wall opposite to watch and wait 


MICHAEL


I press my ear to the door. “I can’t hear anything.” I whisper. “We can leave now, I’m sure he’s gone.”


“And if he’s not, how do we explain us both being in here?” She retorts. Leaning against the sink, I glare at her tone. “Well, how do we?!”


“Lindz, I’m your best friend, not Mel, stop talking to me like that.”


“I know who you’re not, Michael.” She sighs crossly. “Move out of the way, please, let me listen.” Slowly, the tension starts to leave her body. “I will go out first.” I nod and wait for her to go. “Oh shit!” She turns to me. “It’s locked.”


“It can’t be locked!” I hiss, but when I try it is. “Now what do we do?”


RONALD


I smirk as the handle goes down for the second time, now I know he has to be in there. If not, she would be screeching for her freedom. I didn't need to be told by Drew, I’d always thought they’re closeness was just too close, I was livid when I saw her coquettish slut look at her fuckbuddy. I waited for Debs to come back before heading outside, thinking they would be hiding in plain sight. Oh, how I would’ve loved to have dragged them back in by their ears. 


After checking with the receptionist who said they hadn’t passed by, I was heading back to the table when the smell hit me. Not just of her betrayal of Mel and Gus, but that expensive but oh so pungent scent she wears. He gave it to her of course, it would’ve been cheaper and smelt the same if he got her racoon spray! As I was thinking about how to catch them out; I noticed the lock, and with a smile pulled out a coin.


I’m basking in my ingenuity when Nancy comes around the corner. “What are you doing, darling?” She asks, heading to the ladies. 


“Waiting for the waiter to come back.” I raise my voice. The one thing I don’t want is for them to try the handle again.


“Is there a problem?” She asks, matching my voice level before winking and leaning closer. “I take it the rancid rancorous fruit of our loins is in there?”


“Yes.” I return, keeping my tone as neutral as I can as I don’t want to alert her to his presence. 


“And her bedmate is with her?” I sigh and nod. “When did you find out? I had my suspicions for a while, ever since Cabot. Do you think it’s been going on since then?” 


“No, I think it’s a recent thing. What about Debs, is she aware?”


“Yes, I am.” Debs whispers, surprising us both. “Where are they?” I point and they look at each other and smile. “Let me sort this out. You go back, Ronald.”


LINDSAY


“I have an idea!” He whispers. “Can you make yourself sick?” 


“Of course I can! But why would I?”


“Because that would explain me being in here, helping you!” I smile at him and pull my hair back. Turning on the tap, I begin to smudge my eye make up; he checks my face. “You even look beautiful when nauseated! Okay, make some noise, I’ll send Mel a text so she can come and let us out.”


“Smart man.”


“Your smart man.” He smiles, lifts the lid, then sends the text. “Now us cuddling, you know me giving you comfort wouldn’t be out of the ordinary would it!”


“Nope.” I giggle.


DEBS


The one thing that Michael never, ever does is appreciate me and my talents. One of which is the ability to hear through doors. You have to when you run a diner where people are apt to do stupid things in the john. “She’s pretending to be sick so that Mel can come rescue them.”


“Pitiful!” Nancy spits. “Now what do we do?”


“First, let’s not tell anyone what we three know, punish those devils ourselves.” She nods then frowns. “What?”


“Where did you go before?”


“Oh, to the kitchen. Wanted to change his order. Trying to separate those two by getting him sent home feeling ill, but they didn’t have any liver. Seems Brian’s not a fan and refuses to have it anywhere near the place!”


“Mel’s coming!” She sighs.


“Just because she’s coming doesn’t mean she’s staying.” I assert and step out. “You don’t look happy.”


“Lindsay’s not feeling well. Michael’s just texted to say he’s with her. Not sure which toilet though, just said disabled.”


“It must be the one down the other end, I’ve just used this one. Think there’s one on this floor and the other in the basement.”


“Oh, okay, thanks.” She heads off.


“Why not tell Mel what’s happening and get it over with?” Nancy sighs.


“Because we’ve no proof. Just, if we’re realistic, our feelings.”


“Ladies, what are you doing out here?” Maya frowns. 


“Just chatting.” I smile.


“Oh, okay, see you back at the table then.” She steps into the ladies, still frowning.


MAYA


I’ve got to give it to Brian, this place is incredible; the food, the atmosphere, even the bathrooms are glamorous! I’m just about to head back when I hear it: that irritating giggle. I freeze and creep towards the vent behind the standing mirror. There it is again, this time followed by his voice, wondering where the fuck Mel is as it’s getting cold in there! 


“Oh, I’ve had enough of this!” I mutter. Just as I’m about to confront them, an angry Nancy storms in. “You okay?”


“Yes, just need to occupy my hands!” She grits out. She’s followed by Debs, who also looks furious, but is also smiling. 


“The facilities manager has locked it and put up a do not use sign.” Her voice is low, which is very unusual for her. “Nobody is getting in or out of there until the morning.” She looks delighted.


I’m about to say something when Mel comes in. “I don’t understand it. I’ve been to both johns and I can’t find them. They must be in that one; though you said they weren’t, Debs. Oh, man, let me pee first!” She gasps before diving into a cubicle. 


None of us speak, but the looks we’re giving each other say enough. Well, enough for me to test a theory, but first I need us away from the vent. 


“Oh, that’s better!” Mel rinses her hands with a grin. “That wine is so nice, highly drinkable.” 


I get between them and the door and point to the other end. I look at Nancy and Debs, both of whom are looking guilty. “What do you know?” I demand. “Before you answer, know that Mel knows more than you think she knows.”


“Are you kidding me?!” Mel fumes. “In broad fucking daylight?! They’re canoodling?!”


“Oh, Mel, we’re sorry! We’ve only just had our suspicions confirmed, Ronald thinks it might have started in Cabot.”


“No, it started ten years ago.” She retorts, before steadying Nancy. “Okay, let’s go home.”


“Yes.” Debs sighs, her eyes flashing with hurt and anger. “Let’s do unto them what they’re doing to you, starting with getting his car towed!”


BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


We all look at Brian as he returns. “Restaurant is locked tight. They’re stuck there.”


“So is there anything else that they can go to your producers for?” George asks. I had called him and Brandon on the way, and we’ve been going over every piece of paper that the slut has ever signed. Gus and Hunter have gone to bed; Nancy, Ronald and Debs are staying in the cottage whilst Mel is going to go home with Maya. “What about Zeus, she has no ownership claim of him does she?”


“No.” Mel scoffs. “He’s the only thing she had no interest in, but if she knew his pedigree, she would’ve been super keen.”


“Guys!” Debs shouts as she rushes in. “Sorry, I forgot to say, she mentioned Colorado, couldn’t quite hear what, but he also said something about weakening Mel’s position.”


“That’s where my marijuana farm is.” I sigh, for this could really cause a problem. 


“Medical or recreational?” Brandon asks, putting more papers on the not-to-worry pile. 


“Both.” I smile my thanks for the soju at Emmett. “But when it was first planted, the bill hadn’t been passed.”


“Has now. No way for them there.” 


“Right, tomorrow, we will go see the producers.” George declares. “Can we bunk up for the night, Justin?” I nod and lean against Brian, who starts to massage my hip, he knows my body so well. “In the meantime, I want every single bill you’ve paid for, everything, for I’ve just found a last gift from your grandfather. Said she reminded him of your mother.”


“But he met her once, literally for a second if that. We hadn’t even talked about Gus then had we?” I look at Mel who nods. “However, he’s always done right by me, what’s the gift?”


“All monies are payable upon demand in the event of the dissolution of a dependent relationship.”


“What does that mean?” Emmett frowns. I have to smile at the little cocoon that he and Winston have formed between Drew and Ben. “Justin and Mel aren’t married.”


“But in the eyes of the law, Mel and Lindsay are, and Mel is dependent on Justin.” Ted smirks. “So, if i understand this right, if she ends the relationship, she has to pay the money back - um for the support?”


“Every penny, from the moment the relationship was deemed to have ended.”


“Well that’s only from now, and besides she won’t end it, she loves this life.” Blake points out.


“She’s not going to. Michael will, we’ll ensure that. Let’s see how much he loves her without my money! And his arrogance means that when he does end it, he will say when theirs started!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

Revisiting the past and plotting their Future by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - REVISITING THE PAST AND PLOTTING THEIR FUTURE


THE COTTAGE - LATE MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


I feel dreadful. My head is pounding, but I’m determined to get to Michael, so that we can restart his downfall. Although I’m pleased I’m able to speak to him about how we go about it, I could do without speaking to him now. Thankfully, he’s just sent a text, which says although he's feeling as ill as me, he’s heard from Justin’s parents who have given us a tiny window in which to see them. Considering, we’re trying to give them a golden egg, they should be a little more accommodating!


Mel’s crabby calling has me quickly switching on the shower and locking the door. Sinking to the floor, I think back to the toilet debacle. We were locked in the freezing cold until the following afternoon, as none of our calls were getting through. When we finally got a signal and Michael tried to speak to Debs, Elliott wouldn’t put her on, saying she didn't want to be disturbed. 


On top of that, when we saw his car had been towed, first Brian’s minions refused to call us a cab, then they wouldn't let us wait in the restaurant, without his permission. He conveniently had an all day appointment. Justin, the selfish prick, wouldn’t send the car for us, saying it was being serviced. Didn’t give me a chance to ask him to send a cab. I was a block of ice when I got back to Michael’s, since Mel, the twat, took my handbag with her. She claims that she knew that he would look after me, so saw no harm in bringing it home!


“Lindsay! Are you going to be long?! Gus and Hunter want a shower too!” Enraged, I yank open the door and glare at her, she's unfazed. “Well, are you?”


“I shall be as long as I want. I’m on the cusp of a dreadful cold! Can’t they use the one in the house or the barn if they’re desperate?”


“You poor dear, why not let them jump in first, as you’ve not started? Then you can drain the tank to warm up your soul.” I storm past, get back in bed and cover my head. “Ah, a good idea, you bundle up. I’ll tell them to be quick.”


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM 


BRIAN


I don’t know what I love most. First, there’s the wet heat of his mouth and the sounds he makes as he blows me. Then there’s the backside on him, he’s shaped like a violin. As I stroke down his spine to his plumpness, goosebumps follow and he squirms. I slide a couple of fingers inside, he hums, which thrums through me so hard that I almost lose it. 


“Don’t clench!” I order, managing to stab his nub for emphasis. He jolts forward then relaxes his grip. When he lifts himself up, I reach for his cock. I stroke and thrust, my fingers are soon slick. He starts to lose his rhythm a little, as I speed up, smiling at his clenching attempts to slow me down.


JUSTIN


His pre-cum is like nectar and what he’s doing to my ass and cock, I could die now and be happy. It’s so good and I know that this passion and heat will never cool. He quickens his pace when I try to get away from his intense fingering and stroking, so I do the same. He swells and throbs, his chants get louder. Oh, yes, he’s very, very close, but I want him to cum first. Because of him, I had a very interesting chat with Gus.


Start of flashback


EARLY DAWN


JUSTIN


I move forward so he can get behind me. He whistles. “Can I look at the rest?” I nod. He starts from the beginning, taking time to examine each drawing. He pauses at one, before turning it back. “Have you ever spoken to a professional about the accident?” I shake my head. “What about Gus, has he ever talked about it?” I nod but start to tear up. Immediately, he stops me from wiping them away. They only last a few minutes, but the calm after is immense. “I mean with you, have you two talked?” 


“No. Lindsay said that the therapist thought it best that it wasn’t brought up.”


“What kind of therapist says that bullcrap?!” He declares, lifting my chin. “You two have to talk, it’s part of the healing process. When I had my accident, like Gus, Hunter was there. He refused to leave, then he helped with the dressings and everything.” I give this a bit of thought then start to get mad. “This fucks you off?!”


“No! Not that! I've just remembered who the therapist was. He was someone that Michael knew.” He looks disgusted. “I thought nothing of it until now. At the time, him being in a better place mentally was all that mattered.” He nods and massages my neck. “What made you bring that up though?”


“There’s a difference between your art, before and after.” Him flipping between the pages, stops me cold. Post accident, they’re so dark and angry. I always raged at myself for the harm I caused Zeus, I just drew never seeing what I was creating. “You stopped for six months, why?” I frown, he smiles. “You dated the pages, I’m not psychic.” I chuckle sheepishly. “So?”


“Things were really bad here. Mel and Lindsay were rowing a lot. Michael was trying to be the father figure that I wasn’t capable of being. Nancy, Ronald and Debs were doing their best to stop his Lord of the Manor ambitions, but with Lindsay giving him carte blanche they were a little hamstrung.”


“So him grounding Gus was the last straw for you?” 


I stiffen in remembrance of the raging Mel storming in to tell me what had happened. Of course, Lindsay backed her best friend's claims that Gus had sworn at him. To this day, he promised he never did. That was the start of it all for Gus, Lindsay taking Michael’s word over his. It may have taken me forty five minutes to get downstairs, as I was shaking both with rage and anxiety, but I did, and took great pleasure in throwing him out. I think it was roundabout then that Lindsay started to stay overnight.


We lapse into silence as the sun starts to come up. I smile at the whickering of Ariel, she's so like Zeus at that age, little and loud. Upon hearing Gus, I get up and quickly get dressed. Brian watches me quietly with a smile. “Take my sweater, the black one, it’ll save you the jacket.”


“Thank you. Go back to bed, see you in a bit!” I kiss him quickly, grab his sweater, then when he sighs crossly, my phone. “Promise to make that up to you!”


“Oh you will!” He laughs, shimmying back to bed. 


FIVE MINUTES LATER


Gus is cleaning their gear when I find him, whistling like Happy while he works. Like me, he’s an early riser. “Hey, want to take them out?” I nod at Ariel and Stitch. At the word out, Zeus whinnies enthusiastically, “Reckon we can do all four by ourselves?”


“Easy peasy!” He declares. It takes us about twenty minutes to get their reins and blankets on as Stitch is a little excitable. It takes a butt biff from Odin to get him to calm down. As we head towards the track, he looks confused. “I understand if you don’t want to talk about it.”


“I’ve always wanted to talk about it, but Lindsay said not to. According to the therapist, it would be detrimental to your recovery.” 


I suck my teeth. “What were those appointments like?”


“A lot less personal than I thought they would be.” He sighs. “I figured it would be just us. But them being there was a little odd, but the way it goes I guess.”


“Wait what?” Who was there?”


“Either Michael or Lindsay.”


“Why not Mom?” I frown.


“She respected my wishes, as usual, they didn’t, claiming I was too young. They weren’t always there, just sometimes, especially at the beginning.”


On seeing the track, Zeus tugs on his reins. There’s no fear, just joy. I take it off and tap his rump. He nuzzles my face before taking off like a rocket. “Let them go, they’ll be fine.” 


We’re grinning as at first Ariel and Stitch stick close to Odin. She goes at a gentle pace, but I can tell she wants to go on a tear. As if sensing her impatience, Zeus comes back. He blocks Stitch, especially, from following her as she gallops around getting it out of her system. Her whinny has him leading them away.


“Do you remember much?” I ask. He stares into the distance with a frown. I think I’ve gone too fast, then he nods. “Want to tell me?”


“The sound. I remember you screaming as you came up to the bend after the bang. Then, when you both hit the ground, I felt it judder. I stood there for a few seconds, then ran to you. You were so still, Zeus was trying to get off you, but he was hurt so bad. I covered you with my blanket. Mom was already coming, she must have heard you too. She made me go back to the house. I wanted to see you that night, but they said that I shouldn’t as I was in shock. I was furious as I felt fine, I just wanted to see you.”


“You were alongside us. My first thoughts, when I woke up, were that you were both dead. Then I was crippled with guilt, as the only person to visit was Lindsay. She spent most of her time glaring and telling me how irresponsible I was.”


“It was an accident! You both were startled, the spurs caught him wrong, which compounded it.” I pull him to me. “Oh, Dad! I’m sorry. How you must have felt when I didn’t visit for ages.” We watch them frolic in silence. “Would you ever have looked into what caused the big bang?”


“Don’t be sorry, we handled it the way we were told to at the time. As for the investigation, I wasn’t going to, but I will. And I also want to look into that therapist.”


“Why?”


“Because I do.”

 

End of flashback


BRIAN


I’ve just cum, now it's his turn. I redouble my efforts, he gasps and moans, undulating and dripping. His ass clenches like a snapping turtle, he’s seconds away. “Briohshitfrigyes!” He garbles, then sucks in his stomach. “Gaaaaaah!” His seed lands on my knees, he sinks onto them. I wait for him to relax so I can withdraw my fingers. He shivers and moans when I do so. “Come up here.” It takes a while, happily, he also brings the quilt. “We need to shower before we crust up.” 


“Mmm.” He returns, but we’re soon asleep.


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING 


MICHAEL


This whole day was so frustrating! We finally went to his parents, who are having more trouble because of him. He wants every single dime of the dividend that they cashed returned in full within ten days or he takes them to court. They also have to sign the new business over to him, plus any other they start for the next five years! 


Annoyingly, when we told them about the farm, as weed is now legal in Colorado, and we don’t know if he started it before it was, that’s another door slammed shut.


Lindsay has been lumbered with more of his legal crap. He is shitting legalities over everyone, wonder if I will be next! She’s got to go through all the paperwork she’s signed with his attorney. I’m going too, she brightened up far too much when she told me about that. I’ve met him once - he’s a hottie and, from memory, straight. Don’t want him getting any ideas, after all she switched me over and I thought I was a die hard cock man.


“Might as well turn this off.” I sigh, since the person who was supposed to call is too sick to do so, according to her text. She made me promise not to call her before lunch. I wanted to give her some comfort after they behaved over the shower. She rebuffed my offer to have or share a bath before she left. I said I would get it replaced if it brings us back to where we were before. She thinks I’m joking, I’m not. I want us back to being us, especially here.. 

 

As I pour myself some wine, my phone rings. I scowl when I see who it is. “Whatever the hell you want, Wheelie Boy, can wait till the morning.” I grumble, heading to watch TV, but curiosity gets the better of me. I almost choke when his voicemail orders me to come around at ten sharp and to bring the name of the therapist with me - he wants to make follow up appointments for him and Gus!

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Why, Why not and How? by MissMerlot

 

CHAPTER 29 - WHY, WHY NOT AND HOW?

 

BRITIN, OFFICE - TWO DAYS LATER

 

MEL

 

"You shredded them?" I repeat, Lindsay nods. Michael is looking smug as having told us that the therapist's office had a fire and all patient information was destroyed, which none of us believed, but, for once, he was telling the truth. 

 

"Why would you do that?"

 

"I didn't realise until afterwards." She sighs as sadly as a serial killer. "But as Gus and Justin are on the road to recovery, they're not really needed."

 

"Seems his bill needs to be settled. I can't see anything here saying it has been." Brian flicks again through the folder he set up for Justin. Despite them talking, reading it and seeing the photos is difficult for Justin.

 

"Well that's because of me." Michael states. 

 

"Why?" I keep my tone measured.

 

"I paid it," he replies. "I've got the bill at home; I can fetch it for you."

 

"That was very generous of you, Michael." I smile, he looks puzzled. "Why did you and why are we just hearing this?"

 

"It was one less thing for Justin to worry about." Lindsay replies, patting his hand. I feel everyone's inward retching. 

 

"How thoughtful." Justin simpers. "So very thoughtful."

 

"Yes it was, wasn't it?" Michael smirks. "Now, Lindsay, we've got shopping plans, haven't we?"

 

"Yes. We'll see you guys later."

 

"Raven!" I holler. He takes a few minutes to come in. "Can you take Michael and Lindsay into town? Which mall is your favourite?"

 

They grin like hungry sharks. "Tangiers. Let's go there for a change!" Lindsay coos. Michael nods and squeezes her hand.

 

"Great. So first to your house, Michael, you can give him the bill, he'll drop you off, and then come and collect you." He just about stops his face from plummeting. "Not a problem, is it? You want that money back quickly, don't you?"

 

"There's no rush." He shrugs, then tilts his head. "What about the interest that I would've earned on that if I hadn't been so generous?"

 

"Dr Evan Steele, please." Emmett smiles. "Yes, this is Dr Emmett Honeycutt of the Kinnetik Rehabilitation Centre. Yes, I'll hold." 

 

"You're a doctor?!" Michael gapes, Emmett nods. "I didn't think vets were allowed to call themselves Doctors."

 

"I'm, to use that colloquialism, the vet." Brian drawls. "Emmett went to medical school so he could deal with the people. Would you like to see his licence? And just because they're getting better, doesn't mean they're over the trauma."

 

"Dr Steel, hi, yes, I'm that Dr Honeycutt. You've heard of me?" Slowly he begins to stiffen, his eyes narrow, and he stares at the pair of them. "Interesting, very interesting. Well, actually, could you bear with me, I need to take this elsewhere."

 

THE TRACK - SAME TIME

 

ETHAN

 

I've never seen Zeus look so happy. Right now, he's slowing down so that Ariel can keep up, Stitch is very fast and has stamina. Ariel is more of a sprinter than a miler, as my sports coach would say. 

 

I'm here with Gus and Hunter, they're checking the timing. "Hey, Ethan! Come look at this!" Hunter yells. I head over and look down at where Gus is, peering at something. "Can you get it, G? You need me to come down?"

 

"What is it?" I demand, joining him. "Gus, no back off, I'll get it." I look in the prickle bush and see something glinting. I put on my heavy-duty gloves and try to gauge the best way to get whatever it is. After four thorns and a lot of swearing, we're staring at a starter's pistol. "Why is this down here?" I frown.

 

"Dunno, we saw the sun hit it." Gus is a bit grabby, but I know what Justin is like with this, it would be a hard no. "Odin was running by, maybe she dislodged it from where it was?"

 

"No, I mean why was it here at all? We've not had pistols for nearly two years."

 

"Huh?" Hunter frowns.

 

"Your Pop hates them. Let me go show him, you keep timing them. After an hour, take them to the falls for a swim, make sure they don't disturb the dam."

 

"Okay, Ethan." They amble back, pushing and shoving each other, whilst I head to the house with a disquieting feeling.

 

OFFICE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

EMS

 

Incandescent! The only reason I've not exploded is that Ethan asked me to wait for him as he wanted to check something in the barn. 

 

"Sorry about that." He comes in with a case. "So, want me to go first, Ems?"

 

"No, why didn't you call us?" He's glaring at Michael and Lindsay. "Evan suggested us to you at the time of the accident! He said he wasn't as qualified as us to deal with the trauma - because everyone needed to be healed at the same time! But you insisted on it being him!" I ball my fists. "Why?"

 

"We thought we were doing a good thing by getting him into therapy as soon as possible!" Lindsay blusters. "We just wanted him healed."

 

"By someone who said he wasn't qualified to handle it?!" Nancy explodes. "So, in other words, you two played a fucking power game, you kept Justin sicker!"

 

"What? No! We didn't!" Michael shouts whilst she nods like a ventriloquist dummy. "He didn't want to see a therapist, remember?!" 

 

"Correction, he didn't want to see someone you knew!" Mel seethes, then rubs Justin's shoulder. "This could've been fixed, but it worked out better."

 

"See." "How?" They spout.

 

"Justin wouldn't have been able to handle Brian then, however, he's more than capable of doing that now, and anyone else that needs dealing with." 

 

"I'm not paying you back!" Justin declares. "No way."

 

"I didn't want the money back; it was you who suggested it!" 

 

"No, he didn't. It was you that leapt on it like a grizzly seeing a salmon. You mentioned the interest that your generosity missed out on!" Debs spits. "What else did this Evan guy say, Ems?"

 

"He remembers Gus very well. Now let me see." I look at my notes. "Yes, at first, he was still troubled, mostly by not being able to see Justin immediately after. This was one thing he craved. Did he tell you that in your talk?" 

 

"Yes." Justin smiles. "But he was told by the therapist and his Momma that this was a bad idea."

 

"His momma may have said that, but Evan not so much. He said that you two should see each other as soon as possible. Well, we know how that went, and then he told me something else. About six months after the therapy started, you two stopped going with him. Why the sudden respect for boundaries?"

 

"Six months, eh? Let me see." Ronald pulls out his phone, Nancy and Debs lean over to check what he's doing. He growl-breathes. "First of their many holidays together, right after Justin threw him out for grounding Handsome."

 

"He deserved that grounding; he swore at me in the garage. He wasn't going to disrespect me!"

 

"Gus would never do that!" Ethan declares.

 

"You weren't here when it happened, Ethan, so you can't comment." Michael snipes.

 

"I may not have been here, but I know Gus, he wouldn't have done that then. Now definitely and deservedly so." 

 

"Like he said, you can't comment." Lindsay bites out.

 

"As a matter of interest, where was this supposed to have happened?" Raven questions, surprising us.

 

"Here. It was here, it was up by the garage, actually, you were there as I recall." Michael smiles.

 

Lindsay's eyes go wide. "Yes, yes, you were. I remember Michael coming out following Gus and you were behind Michael."

 

"Yep, I remember that too."

 

"So, Justin." Lindsay looks beadily at him. "It is you who needs to apologise to Michael for throwing him out, and you need to punish Gus for lying to you."

 

"Wait, Gus promised me he didn't swear at him." Justin frowns. "He's never lied to me before, so, why about this?"

 

"Because he didn't swear. He said damn, which is not a swear word in your book, Justin. Your rule is bloody and damn is fine, all else isn't." Raven glares at Michael's reddening face. "And I know why he said it. He was begging you not to take his Momma on holiday, as she needed to fix the problems at home, and going away will make it damn well worse." 

 

MICHAEL

 

I feel like I'm being stabbed with the vicious looks that are being flung my way. "So, the person that needs to apologise, once again, is you!" Ma fumes before taking supposedly calming breaths, though she looks anything but. "So, was that all, Ems?"

 

"All I wish to disclose in front of him." He replies. "What was it you wanted, Ethan?"

 

"Gus and Hunter found this down by the track." He opens up a case, which holds a starter pistol. "How did it end up in the prickle bush by the track, Lindsay? I remember you bringing it home and Justin telling you to take it back to yours, but Mel said no to that too."

 

"When they said I couldn't keep it, I threw it away." She sulks.

 

"You threw it away!" I gasp. "Since you couldn't keep it, why not give it back to me, you silly sausage?" She looks apologetic, I squeeze her arm. "But I know what you're like, you just wanted to get rid of it trying to avoid a row, right?"

 

"Avoid a row? How?" Winston asks as he investigates it. 

 

"I knew them saying I couldn't keep it would upset Michael, as it always does when they deny me his gifts."

 

"This is completely different!" Mel explains. "That is a gun!"

 

"That fires blanks," I sneer, thoroughly pissed off with this eating into our alone time. 

 

"Has it been?" Ben asks.

 

"What?" Lindsay sighs crossly as she stands, but so does Nancy, which makes Lindsay sit again.

 

"Fired," Mel states, sounding unreasonably exasperated as it's her friends keeping us 

 

"No, it hasn't?!" Lindsay explodes.

 

"So why is it loaded and one bullet short?" Winston asks, and the room goes very, very quiet.

 

Memories Lead to Forgiveness and Inspiration by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - MEMORIES LEAD TO FORGIVENESS AND INSPIRATION


JUSTIN


Whilst everyone’s goggling at Wilson, he hands it over to Brian, my heart is pounding. 


“Is he right?” He checks it, then the box, then the pistol again. “Brian?”


“Everyone but Justin out!” Never has a room cleared so quickly, his pacing is not helping my nerves. “Given where it was, do you think that the shot was what startled Zeus?” 


“I heard a bang, not a shot. So did Gus.”


“Yes, but what if it was a combination of the two.”


“What?”


“Horses can hear in two directions at the same time. What if he heard that plus the shot?” I start to tremble. “Breathe, Moro, breathe. Deep, slow and even. Breathe.”


Ten minutes later, he’s helping me with a large brandy. “Let me just check his file again.” The kiss calms me further. Whilst he checks, I pour him a drink. He gestures that I should neck it, so I do. “Later, we'll have a nice deep bath, soothe our fucked up nerves. Okay, let’s go.”


As we open the door, everyone clamours for an explanation. Nancy whistles for silence. “Ow, but thank you.” I shake my ear. “Ethan, can you take us to where Gus found this, please?”


He nods as we follow, nobody speaks, well mostly, Lindsay and Michael are complaining of course. I can hear Ronald’s teeth grinding, however, we’ve all agreed that no matter what they do and say, in an effort to be told to leave, we don’t give them that satisfaction. We just have to grit our teeth and let them keep digging their own graves.


THE TRACK - TEN MINUTES LATER


ETHAN


It’s deserted when we get there. I look up towards the falls, and they’re heading that way. “Shall I call them back?” I ask Justin. He looks to Brian who nods. The twattish twosome sigh in annoyance. I take my sweet time getting my phone. “Who shall I call?”


“Either of them is fine, surely?” Michael snipes. “They’re not that far ahead, actually.” He turns in their direction. “GUS! HUNTER! COME BACK IMMEDIATELY!”


GUS


“ZEUS! ARIEL! STOP! WHOA!” I yell as they go tearing towards the track.


BRIAN


The ground is shaking. Zeus roars as he thunders towards us.


“JUSTIN, MOVE!” Nancy shouts as Zeus gets closer. 


“Ethan! You have a gun, use it!” Michael screeches, shoving him forward. I pull Ethan back.


Zeus gets between Justin, me and the rest of them. He rears up and flashes his hooves, and even though I shouldn't, I feel very proud of Ariel copying her dad and kicking out too.


“Everyone keep calm!” Justin shouts. “Zeus, talk to me. Come on, boy, talk to me!”


“Who does he think he is is, Dr Fucking Doolittle!” Michael cavills.


JUSTIN


I reach out to Zeus.


“Are you crazy?!” Lindsay shrieks. “He’s going to kill you!”


“He’s protecting him, you idiot!” Nancy snaps. “Be quiet!” 


Slowly, I edge closer to Arial, managing to grab her mane. I pull her to a stop, immediately Zeus calms down. He groans, then noses me out of the way before bringing her under his chin. 


“Dad! Dad! Are you alright?!” Gus hollers as he runs up with Hunter. “What the hell happened?! Why did he do that?!” 


“Moro, you okay?” Brian demands, I nod. “Hey, Zeus, buddy, let me check you two, okay?” She trembles a little as he checks. “Good girl, Ariel, good girl.” He murmurs.  “Where’s Odin and Stitch?” 


“They’re coming.” I point up the path, and she’s galloping with Stitch keeping pace, both whinnying and crying. “Everyone, move!” I order. 


Brian and Ben shepherd everyone away.


“Whoa, girl, whoa!” She slows to a canter. Zeus nudges Ariel forward, she goes to her, crying softly. “It’s okay, Ariel. Momma and Papa are proud of you, we all are.” 


“How can you be so calm?!” Michael cries. “After what he did, he could still trample you!” 


“Once more, be quiet!” Nancy declares. 


“Gus, tell us what happened?” I hug him as he still looks a little spooked. “Take your time.”


He breathes deeply before clearing his throat. “We were walking up to the falls. Odin had led Stitch ahead because of the boobers. Zeus and Ariel were watching the otters.” He starts to relax as Zeus drops his head on my shoulder. “Can I touch him, Dad?”


“Yes.” “No.” Lindsay and I speak together. “Yes, Gus, you can. He needs to be reassured, Lindsay, so stay out of it!”


“That’s my son! He’s a dangerous animal!”


“Dad said Zeus is fine. I’d take his word over yours on this!” Gus snipes, before reaching to touch Zeus’s muzzle. He whispers to him that he loves him, and that all is going to be just fine and we’ll be giving him some boobers. “They were looking at the otters, they were fine, then he shouted. Zeus snorted, and then the next thing they were flying down here.”


“No, G, that’s not right.” Hunter states. “Zeus did snort, however it was after he looked down that he started running.”


Brian and I exchange glances. “Are you absolutely sure that’s what happened, Hunter?” He asks.


“Yes, I’m sure. I was watching Ariel, but he definitely looked first.”


“Now that’s interesting isn’t it?” Emmett ponders then nods. I know he and I are of the same thought. “Maybe he was coming to protect you from harm.”


“Harm he caused!” Lindsay bitches. “He wouldn't have been in that accident if it wasn’t for him!”


“As usual, Lindsay's right. Why is nobody ever defending Lindsay?!” 


“I’m used to it!” Lindsay snivels. It takes everything not to laugh at the look of disgust Odin sports at her pressing back into Michael’s, shudder-heave-puke, embrace.


“So, anyway.” Nancy cuts her eye at them. “Justin, so this is the first time Zeus has seen you at the track, isn't it? Not only was he coming to protect you, maybe he was coming to say sorry?” 


“Oh, Zeus!” I gasp and bury my face in his mane. He whickers softly, it’s when I find myself in an Odin and Zeus sandwich that I burst into tears.


“Let's leave them alone. Moro, we’re meeting you in the lounge, okay?”


LOUNGE - THREE HOURS LATER


LINDSAY


I sneak a peek at the time, then Michael, he winks. We need to get out of here, the atmosphere is oppressive to us. Everyone has done nothing but talk about how sweet it is that Justin and his Cujo have finally forgiven each other! 


And despite Michael’s insistence, Gus has yet to apologise how hurtful he was earlier. After all I’ve done for him, I gave him life and this is how he treats me!


I’m about to refresh my drink when a tearful Maya rushes in. “Justin!” She weeps.


“I knew it! I knew that animal was dangerous! He’s killed him!” I shriek.


“Right, now that I’m the man of the house!” Michael declares. “The first thing we do is get that animal destroyed!”


“Is that wishful thinking, Mr Novotny?!” Michael goes pale in the face of Justin’s wrathful expression. “And why is it your default to have Zeus killed?!”  


“I-I-I, it was just a reflex, my protectiveness came out! They will need to be looked after in the event of your death!” He babbles.


“They‘re provided for in the event of my death!” Justin snaps. “And just so you’re aware that the next man of the house after Brian and me is Gus. You will never be king of this castle!”


“Michael apologises, don’t you?” I declare, gritting his teeth, he nods. “So, why, Maya, were you so upset?”


She smiles as she pours herself a brandy. “Justin was in his studio.” 


“Studio?” Brian grins. “You’re painting again?!” He picks him up and swings him around. 


“Yes, yes, I’m painting! And I’ve spoken to my agent, I want to organise a show in the next few months!”


OUTSIDE MICHAEL’S HOME - NEXT AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I’ve never been so humiliated, hurt and angry in my life. For him to dismiss my importance was insulting, and then when Ma found out that he’s painting again, she and Maya insisted on throwing a mini party. But was I allowed to stay? No, I was not! I had hoped that Lindsay would accompany me, but she said she had a headache and was going to bed, but then I found out this morning that she recovered enough to join them later!


“Michael, cooee Michael!” Lindsey's normally sweet and sexy voice really grates, I concentrate on getting in the car. “Will you wait a second?! I need to talk to you!” 


“Oh, now you want to speak to me, do you?” I sneer.


“Don’t be like that, Michael.” She tries to kiss my cheek, I pull away. “I know you’re hurting, please forgive me, I went for a good reason.”


“Oh, and what’s that?!” 


“What did I do before Gus was born?” She smiles. “More importantly, who did I know very well indeed?” I give this some thought then shrug. “Art critics, especially one art critic who absolutely hates Justin. We can't get at Justin through his parents, his stranglehold on them is absolute, but with my friend’s help we can ensure that his return to the stage is humiliating, painful, and his last!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

Friends and Enemies with Two Faces by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 -  FRIENDS AND ENEMIES WITH TWO FACES


MICHAEL


It's been a few hours since her masterful idea. We’d been shopping to celebrate that and to make up for the time we didn’t get because of Dr Doolittle and Zero’s great emotional fuckfest.


“What do you think?” She holds up a daring little number. I smile, then wait for it to be rung up. “Need shoes and a purse. What are you going to get to wear?”


“Wear where?” I frown as I follow her to the car.


“To his shows, of course. You’ll need a tux.” I scowl. “You look so good in a suit. A tux will add an extra sexy edge.” I feel her giggling as I steer her back in-store!


ELLIOTT’S COTTAGE - EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


ELLIOTT


Debs and Nancy are putting the finishing touches to dinner. It’s bavette steak with baked sweet potatoes. Ronald is chuckling as he checks out the video of Enoch, Hoover and Thatcher. They’re so cute, but as Debs says, the devil children. Them and the otters have an interesting relationship, curiosity on both sides.


“So, Debs, what did you want to ask me?” I ask, as I grab the wine out of the store cupboard. I turn at the gasp. After winding myself staggering into the shelves, it takes a few seconds to get my mouth to work. “Are you sure?”


“Is that a yes?” She blushes. 


“Oh, yes, yes and double yes!” I cry, scooping her into my arms.


“The ring!” Nancy cries, as in my enthusiasm I jolt it out of her hands. “Whistler drop!” 


But it’s too late. Judging by the licking of his lips, my ring is in his belly! As we take this in, Ehtan arrives. “Replacing the wine I nabbed.” He explains, then takes in the scene. “What’s wrong?”


“Of all the times to decide to eat a fallen tidbit, he picks now and my ring!” I exclaim.


“Your ring?” He frowns. “You don’t wear one. Why would you start - ring? Knees? Debs on knees, dressed? Are you two engaged?!” 


“Yes!” Ronald exclaims. “Now how do we get it out of there?!”


“Let nature take its course.” I declare, helping Debs up, then kneeling in front of Whistler. “I should be mad, but I love you too much for that.” I kiss his muzzle. “You daft old sod!” 


“Can I tell the family?!” Ethan asks, hugging first me then Debs. 


“No you can’t!” Nancy vehemently declares. “I’ve missed out on all the other good bits, I get to tell the family. Especially Michael”


“Agreed!” I laugh, then head to the knocking door. “Good evening, may I help you?” I ask, whilst admiring the view!


“Hi, wonder if you can? I was told that I could find Ethan here.”


“Jurrell?!” He calls from behind me. “Man, when did you get here? I would’ve sent the car! Please let him in, Elliott.” 


I step aside whilst frowning, because Jurrell seems familiar to me, but I can’t quite place why as I’ve never met him. 


“How was your flight?” He grins, leading him to the kitchen. “Is the farm in safe hands? Do you have samples?”


“Farm!” I exclaim hurrying after them. “You run Justin’s farm? Why are you here? Is there something wrong?!”


“And you are?” He holds out a hand.


I take it, the vibe from him is good, but just to be certain. “Elliott. I’m a good friend, and more importantly, supporter of Brian and Justin. This is Debs, my fiance, Ronald and Nancy, they’re friends and supporters too.”


“Okay, you wanna roll back the warnings. Whoever Brian is, he has nothing to worry about. As good and close as Justin and I are, there’s no attraction there - he’s too vanilla for me.” His grin is full of warmth. “He wants to be in love and settled, has done ever since I’ve known him. I’m not about that. I like to hump and dump as fast as possible.”


“You sound quite mercenary.” Debs pouts. 


“Mercenary is a little harsh but true. I love sex.” He gestures at a seat, I nod. “As long as they’re legal and willing, I’m in, literally.”


“They’re?” Debs echoes, pouring wine with a sly smile. “Are you bisexual, and does your mercenary side extend to protectionism?”


“Debs!” Ethan and I exclaim, whilst Nancy claps with gee.


“Yes, very protective. Who do I need to shield Justin from?”


“The mother of Gus and her bestie. The sex, if it happens, is bound to be terribly mediocre.” Ethan smirks. “However, the payback will more than make up for it!”


Eyes flashing, he folds his arms. “Tell me what that grasping strumpet has done.” 


TAYLOR FALLS - NEXT AFTERNOON


JUSTIN


It’s the whistling that gets my attention. Brian has his shirt over his shoulder, sunglasses on, and a sexy smile on his face. “Hey there, you finished for the day?”


“Yep! And you’ve got a visitor. He said to find you and give you this.” I frown as I’m not expecting anyone. Then, I see the box, and know who’s here. “I have to admit he is gorgeous, but enough about him. Open it!” 


“What, no kiss?” I tease, taking my time to rinse out my brushes. 


“Moro!” He growls. “Why is he here with whatever this is? You normally leave him to it.” I continue rinsing, he starts to drum on the box. I glance at the box and smile. “Is what’s in here for me?” 


I pull him down for a kiss. “I’m not sure about it, wanted your opinion. Didn't expect him to drop it off personally.” He nuzzles my neck. “So you gonna open it?” 


He pulls me down to sit next to him and rips off the packaging. My nerves recede when he whistles at the box, then he opens it. Frowning, he takes out the first bottle and sniffs. He applies a couple of drops to his arm, before opening the tube. Nodding, he rubs it between his fingers. 


His reaction to the final bottle is to start to gather everything and walk to the water’s edge. I follow. “We must test the efficacy of your new hemp body products immediately!” He declares, unbuttoning his jeans, then shakes his head. “I’ll do that!” I wait as he takes his time folding his clothes. “Now come here, no, actually, let’s go further up.” 


“Brian!” I pout. “Can I at least take my top off?!”


“The quicker you walk, the quicker you get naked!” 


LOUNGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


ETHAN


I stare out of the window as Lindsay and Michael walk towards the front door, leaving Raven to carry their bags. I smirk as he dumps one out, grinds the contents into the dirt, then puts them back - they’re oblivious, of course. I push the window open slightly to enjoy their complaining about no longer having keys to the main house and Mel’s insistence that he can’t be in the cottage.


“I’ll get it!” Jurrell calls, they frown at each other. “Hi, may I help you?”


“Who are you? A friend of Justin’s?” Lindsay simpers, Michael is too busy checking his phone to notice her hair twirling. “Lindsay.” She extends her hand. His gaze rolls over her. She sticks out her chest, which gets Michael’s attention.


“And I’m Michael, her very best and dearest friend.” He snipes, almost standing in front of her. “Excuse us.”


“My guy, what’s the rush?” Jurrell turns to him. “Come on in, Justin’s not here. Am making some coffee, do you guys want a cup?”


I hurry to the door as she sashays past. He follows, blocking Jurrell’s view. When Jurrell whistles low, the scowl turns to a smile. “What did you say your name is again?” He calls back.


“Jurrell.” He replies, winking as he passes. I wait a few minutes and join them in the kitchen. 


TAYLOR FALLS - SAME TIME


BRIAN


We're naked. He got tired of waiting, and streaked, literally, past me. By the time I caught up with him, he was clockwatching with a smile. “The exercises and therapy are clearly working.” I leer. Have to say, I adore his sexily confused look. “When was the last time you ran like that?”


“Years ago.” He smiles, whilst tugging my boxers down, the kiss to my tip flows into him starting to suck me off. 


Gently, I bump the box on his head, he chuckles around my cock. Between us, we get it on the ground, undamaged. He starts to suck in earnest, squeezing and kneading my cheek, I widen my stance, he gets the hint. Groaning as his fingers breech then swirl, the feeling is intensely exquisite. 


“More, more, more Moro, more!” I chant over and over, my eyes squeezed tight. My ass quivers as he speeds up. “Close, oh close!” I garble then scream. With one sharp thrust against my hotspot, I cum. As I pulse down his throat, my knees start to buckle. “Moro, move!” I croak. As I fold in on myself, he somehow manages to hold me up. 


JUSTIN


I hold him tighter when he tries to stand, waiting until he’s breathing normally. “Do you think you can lie back?” 


“Hmmf.” He mumbles, before complying, albeit very slowly. I grab our tees and plunge them in the river, his initial squeal at the coldness is replaced by sighs of delight as I clean him off with my tee and use his to cool his brow. “That. I’ve got to do that to you.” 


“I’ll hold you to it.” Taking the box, I check the contents properly, they really do look good. I sniff each one and he’s done an excellent job. “Blueberry Kush and Jamaican Gold.” I rub the oil between my fingers, and sniff. The combination of him and that is incredible. My hole hears his growl. I pour some into his hand, he takes his time slicking his cock. So I take my time sitting on it. “Ready?”


“Give me a sec.” He groans, before flipping us over and thrusting hard. “Question is, are you?”


“Yes, yes, yes, yes!” I squeal, wrapping my legs around him, I let him fuck me to heaven and back!


KITCHEN - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


I glance at Michael, once more we're of the same mind. We’ve got to get to know Jurrell away from everyone. Yes, we’ve managed to find out that he’s a friend of Justin’s but not, seemingly, of Mel’s! When she came in from wherever she was, she looked shocked, and has been staring hatefully at him ever since. 


“How long are you going to be here?” She snipes.


“A couple of months, maybe longer. I’ve got a couple points of interest I need to visit.” I hide my flush by ducking my head and hope Michael didn’t notice.


MICHAEL


I shift in my seat a little. It’s been a while since I felt the gay tingle, but oh boy am I feeling it now. “So where are you going to be staying?” I smile at him, his return grin I feel in my back pocket. 


“With me.” Evan declares. “Am going to take him out on the town, once, of course, he and Justin have caught up. Are he and Brian going to be long?”


“You’ve met Brian? When was that?” I frown.


“About an hour ago, but the person I want to see mostly is Gus.”


“You’ve remembered your godson then?” Mel gripes. 


“I didn’t realise Gus had a godfather?” I beam.


“So you’re the elusive person. Justin had mentioned him but not whom. Mel, why didn’t you tell us about him?”


“No point as I doubt he’ll have any recollection of him.” She scowls.


“I’m sure he will.” Jurrell smiles, I wouldn't if she spoke to me like that, what a patient charmer he is! “Where is he anyway?” 


“At a friend’s.” She carps. “I’m going to pick him up now.” 


“Mel, you seem tired, why don’t Michael and I go get him?” Lindsay asks, Mel takes her time considering this before finally nodding. “Great, let me get Raven to bring the car around.”


Just as she says that, Daphne comes in with Ben, Wilson and Emmett. Ethan has to introduce them to him. “Sorry, guys, we need to take Jurrell to pick up Gus. He’s dying to see Gus again after all this time!” I link arms with him. “Come on, you handsome devil, let’s go and get to know each other better.”


“Collect Gus he means.” Mel bitches quietly. I say nothing as I’ve gotten a much better way of paying her and Justin back. By the time I’m finished, I will be part of the family.


BARN - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


It got too hot, despite the post love-making-after-the-fuck swim. It got a little slippy under the waterfall, but we managed. Three times. He’s still dozing in his little nest and I’m back with coffee and cheesecake. I blow the steam across his nostrils. After the fourth pass, he opens his eyes, then makes some room.


“That looks good.” He ignores the fork and takes a bite. “Ooh haven’t had that in ages. I love Maya’s espresso martini cheesecake!” We feed it to each other and I regret cutting such small slices. “Happy to go in now?”


“Let’s finish our coffee first.” As we sit in silence, a text comes through from Daphne. He reads over my shoulder and sighs. “What’s wrong?”


He starts to get dressed, but I stop him. “Robert Craswell is one of the greatest art critics in the Eastern seaboard, his word carries a lot of weight. A couple of years before our accident, I didn't take his criticism very well and acted out, a situation that was only calmed by, ironically, Lindsay.”


“Was he right in what he said?” I turn his face to me, the blush gives me my answer. “So what you going to do?”


“Apologise again and hope he’s busy at my next show, but I doubt he will be.” He looks so defeated. “Why was Daph texting you about him anyway?”


“He got a call from Lindsay about your new show.”


“Oh for fuck sake!” He snarls, his face darkens when I chuckle. “She knows we have history, she’s doing whatever the fuck she’s doing to hurt me, why is this funny?!”


“Because Robert’s dogs are our clients and she kept calling when he was trying to book an appointment. After speaking to her he needed to vent.”


JUSTIN


My mood begins to lift. “Vent?”


“He adores Daphne, as she taught him to notice when he’s being waspily soaped. So when Lindsay called her indiscreet, sugary simpering and subtle bitching about you grated on his nerves.”


“Brian.” I tickle his side, he easily pins me. “Come on, please?”


“True, he’s not a fan of you, but he’s less of a fan of her.”





Espresso martini cheesecake recipe | BBC Good Food

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thx

Bells - Wedding and Final by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - BELLS - WEDDING AND FINAL


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Mmmf.” He cries. His pre-cum splashes onto my chest as he rides nice and slow. 


“Edi.” I groan on his downstroke.


“Christ!” He leans down to kiss me, as slow and deep as he moves.


“Made some.” I pant, reaching down and stroking in tandem. He presses his cheeks closer, gripping me like a molten vice. For a minute I can’t breathe. “Want?”


“Who’s Edi?” He gasps, plunging faster and faster. “Ah! Uh! Yea-aah!””


“Bulls!” I cry, cumming seconds after him. He slumps down to red faced and breathing hard, making me snicker. 


“Are you suggesting a threesome?” He mutters.


I lick his ear, he mutters good before we start kissing. A couple of minutes later, he’s on his elbows, he clenches, I instantly harden. “In the bottom of the box, again.” I sigh, then gasp as he swivels around with me still inside him, 


BRIAN


I clasp his knees, changing the angle of his thrust. He’s literally digging his heels in, he is the greatest lover I’ve ever had. For someone who looks as innocent as he does, he’s incredible. He can make me cum from just nipple play, and the things he does with his tongue when he eats me out, I almost always end up frotting my cock raw! But it’s not just the physical, mentally and emotionally he stimulates me. Speaking of stimulation, I cry out as he places featherlike touches on my inner ring on the upstroke. The feeling is so intense and my balls are almost in my throat!


JUSTIN


He leans forward, he glistens, I push two fingers inside and he almost breaks my kneecaps and eardrums such is his grip and cries of pleasure.


OUTSIDE THE GARAGE


RAVEN


Lindsay and Michael sigh and scowl. A change from their constant fawning over each other. 


“By the time she finishes, Gus would’ve graduated!” Michael huffs before sticking his head out the window. “Mel, can we please go? I don't want Gus to think that his Mom and Uncle are abandoning him!”


“Two more minutes, Michael, she wants to make sure I’ve got this right!” Jurrell calls. “Get the engine started, we're almost done!”


“Okay!” He replies, putting the window up. “You heard him, Raven. So, Lindz, what’s her issue with him?”


“Just isn’t comfortable with him. She’ll have to deal with it as I think he’s going to be around for a bit.” She touches up her lipstick. “We don’t talk about him, Gus is going to be thrilled.”


After I adjust my cap, which only they insist I wear, I start the engine.


JURRELL


“Mel, this is ridiculous!” Lindsay calls out, startling me as I hadn’t heard the window go down, but explaining Mel’s heartbroken expression. “What is taking so long?  We’re going to hit a wall of traffic if we don’t leave now. You know how I hate to keep Gus waiting!”


“It’s not her, it's me, wanting to get it right!” I flash Lindsay a smile, which she sickeningly returns before closing the window. “No matter where they want to go, head to the diner. Ask for Sirius, if no Debs! Is there anything else I need to do?”


“Bite your tongue, no matter what, say nothing, okay? We have to be careful. Promise me.” 


“I promise, as much as I hate to, I promise.” Whilst she struggles not to cry; I ache and rage in equal measure. “Hold on, Melly, we’ll get you out of this, okay? You trust me?” She gives a watery wink. “It will be swift, because if this is you, Christ knows how my favourite boys are.”


“Just go!” She yells, before turning tail and running back to the house. 


I almost lose it when they get out chuckling, the hardest and ugliest being the wife!


“Aren’t we going then?” 


“Yes, but we thought it best that you sit between us.” Michael explains as Lindsay takes out some shopping bags. “You okay, Lindz?” 


“Look at this?!” She storms to his side. “How did this happen?!”


“It must have happened here!” He snarls as he pulls out a soiled dress and jacket. “Who could’ve done this?!”


“We were all in the kitchen.” I point out, before snorting and shaking my head.


“What? Was there someone you saw and we didn’t?” He huffs.


“No, how smug and ravished do they look!” I nod at Brian and Justin, who stumbles slightly, after he steadies him, Brian rubs his hip. I'm so happy for him. “Hey my guy, you good?!”


“Jurrell!” Justin cries, rushing to hug me. Michael’s hawk eyeing has me going in for a kiss on the lips, but then I smell him, so buss his cheek instead. He blushes.


“Man, you are ripe!” I declare, holding him away. He blushes harder. “So you can go longer then, or is it him with the power?” Whilst Brian seems unfazed by the question, Michael is like a statue. Time to turn that screw. “I’m glad you’re reaping the benefit of my teaching, Brian!”


“Me too.” He drawls. “We approve of what you brought. Most illuminating. We’ll meet properly later. We're not just ripe, all that straw, sweat and cum has made us itchy.” He turns to them. “Where are you two going that needs Raven?”


“If you must know, we’re taking Jurrel to collect my son.” Lindsay sniffs. “We’ve already been delayed by Mel.” 


“Were you two at it all this time?” Michael demands. 


“Can I have him back? Feel sure they don’t want you stinking of us yet.” Brian smirks, once Justin’s back where he belongs, he kisses his neck. “We don’t go at it, we make love, but not for the whole time. I did come to get some cheesecake”


He looks from the bag to him, then Lindsay. “I see. You should get refreshed, perhaps catch a nap after. We're taking Jurrell for dinner, so you…” Michael trails off as they decide to make out.


“Either go shower or make love!” I nudge Justin as I get in the car, then smile as they stroll back to the barn. 


“It has to have been him, typical thing he’d do.” Michael states. “We’ll have to get them replaced, not cleaned, replaced!” 


I fume as they take another five minutes putting the stuff back in the trunk. “Michael, Lindsay, is one of you going to text Gus to apologise for the delay?” 


They’re all smiles when they get in. “No, Mel would’ve done it, can’t guarantee she wouldn't have let the cat out of the bag though. Nowadays, she tends to be a bit of a spoilsport.” Where would you like to eat tonight?” 


“I hope she doesn’t, I love the element of surprise. I can’t do tonight. I am out with Ethan, remember?  We can celebrate dinner another time.”


“How about tomorrow or Friday?” She asks, putting up the partition, then using the intercom to instruct Raven.


“We’ll see.” I return and try not to flinch as they both link arms with me.


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


GUS


I’ve never seen a man look as uncomfortable as Juri did earlier. He’s had some respite from their pawing by going to the bathroom, but she’s watching for his return. It's been about four years since we last saw each other, he’s been building up Dad’s farm and that takes up all of his time. When Mom called to tell me he was here and how they were being so obsequious because they think she doesn’t like him, I wasn’t surprised. Anyone that they think can make Mom miserable, they hone in on. 


“We were beginning to think you’d fallen in.” Momma laughs as she gets up. When he doesn’t sit down, she taps his arm. “Everything okay?”


“Yeah, um, actually no. I’ve got to get back, something has come up. Gus, I am really sorry, man, I’ll catch up with you, your Mom, H and your Dads.” He picks up his jacket and strides out the back way before either of us can say anything. 


Her bed buddy comes back, looking chipper. “Is he still in the john?”


“No. Juri had to leave. Hi, Grandma and Uncle Elliott!” I call as they come in the front with H and Maya. “Did you get everything Mom wanted?”


“Before you answer that, Maya, Gus, are you allowed to call him that?” Michael asks, looking down his nose at me.


Maya slaps her forehead. “That’s how he taught him his name, what a stupid question.” H tries to mask his laugh as a cough, judging by the stink eyes he gets, he fails. “We’ve got everything we need. The only thing I need to do is book the table for Evan and Juri - actually I think I will book a booth instead around ten. Right, are we all ready?”


“We’ll see you later then.” Momma declares. “Michael and I have to replace some shopping items that were wrecked by person or persons unknown when we got home.”


“You got home, he didn’t.” Maya retorts. “Where’s the keenness you had earlier to spend time with Gus? Or now that the real reason for your presence has gone, you’ve reverted to your usual motherhood in absentia trope?” 


“I will be speaking to Justin about your attitude towards us.” She snipes whilst he nods.


“And he’ll pay as much attention to you as you do to Gus.” Maya returns. “Gus, H, wait with Sirius for a cab, please, and phone us the moment you get there. Be back home for seven, okay?”


MAYA


They swiftly depart, yelling their goodbyes. Michael and Lindsay have sat back down, he’s looking snooty whilst making a call. “Yes, I wonder if you can help us. We need a personal shopping appointment in the next hour, do you have availability?” She pulls out a soiled rag and glares at Elliott. He scratches his nose with his middle finger, everyone but her gets the gesture! “Great, that's excellent. My name is Michael Novotny, and there will be two of us. We need black and white tie attire.” He finishes his call with a smirk and steps out of the booth, before reaching back helping out Lady Muck. “Tell Mel that Lindsay will be home later, we're going to dinner.”


“You will be at the house for eight on the dot.” Nancy orders, I smirk at their flinching. Especially hers. “I have an announcement to make. Come on, guys, we’ve got a lot of cooking to do.”


“Fine.” Lindsay mutters, face red, she knows what side her bread’s buttered where her parents are concerned. “We’ll go to dinner afterwards.”


“I’ll bring the appointment forward whilst you freshen up, Lindz.” He states, sitting back down, she kisses his cheek, looks me up and down and  goes to beat her face, shame it's not with a mallet.


TEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“Well of course Raven took Juri back, he's the guest! We can’t get this much shopping in one cab! You have a car, which you were very quick to humble brag about when you got it, Michael. You’re ten minute’s walk away from here, just drive to your appointment then back to Britin, it's not as if you’re going to be drinking before then, is it?”


“Michael, let’s just go.” Lindsay declares. “We’re don’t want to keep them waiting.”


“Listen to your best friend, sweetheart” Debs simpers. “Traffic is going to be a bitch the longer you dawdle.”


As they walk away all I can think of is how the little madam’s bud is going to be nipped when they get back tonight.


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


NANCY


Everyone’s here, much to their chagrin, and we had a lovely dinner without them. They were on time, dressed to the nines, twittering about how coincidental it is that they’re going to Woody's too, so they may as well share the booth. Ethan and Juri look like they’d rather eat their own testicles. 


“Justin’s show has been finalised!” I declare. Although their eyes roll, both shine with avarice, time to prick that bubble of bitterness. “It will be in a month!” 


“I’m surprised you found the time between your other activities.” Lindsay smarms. “When and where is it, Justin, so I can make the arrangements? I had already sent word out to a select few when you started painting again.”


“You shouldn't have gone to that trouble dear. Who have you spoken to?” 


“What do you mean?” She frowns.


“You’ve been out of the arts’ market for so long, Justin asked us to act as his manager and lead host for this. And if this goes as well as we hope, I will host the next and your father does the backstage side.” 


“But Lindsay has always acted as Justin’s right hand woman in his art career.” Michael champions again.


“The great champion, who announced his retirement after his accident, instead of a hiatus.” Ronald states. “And made no effort to correct it, despite being asked several times. Would you, if you were an artist of Justin’s calibre, want to be handled by someone who has been so cavalier and lackadaisical?” 


“Lackadaisical Lindsay, now that has a lovely ring to it, Ronald!” Elliott sniggers.


“Who the fuck do you think you are calling Lindsay names?!” Michael shrieks.


“Your stepfather to be.” I declare. There’s a few seconds of silence before Brian screams, and starts to swing Elliott around whilst Justin is hugging Debs so hard that, for once, she’s pleading for release! 


ELLIOTT


Despite Brian’s twirling, my lunch remains in my stomach. I’m not sure if Michael’s will do the same.


“Will Winston be the ringbearer?!” Emmett beams from the cart as he starts to pour the whisky.


“Once he gives it back, then yes!” I chortle, frowns abound. “When Debs proposed, I was so pleased I knocked it out of her hand, Winston gobbled it.” 


The room rocks with laughter. “Silly old sausage!” Brian chortles. “As well as whisky, getting champagne!”


“So you get a little brother, eh, Brian?!” Drew teases as he helps Emmett, who swats his butt with a giggle..


“If I get a little brother then we all do!” He bellows back. “Hey, Mel, we've saved you some food. Before you eat, we're celebrating!”


“What’s the good news?” She looks around.


“I proposed, he said yes, but Whistler swallowed the ring!” Debs explains.


MEL


I look at the besties. His expression I can understand, hers not so much. “I knew it!”


“What do you mean you knew it?!” Nancy laughs.


“Love at first sight, that’s what I mean.” I hug Debs, then Elliott. I smirk at the bag at Lindsey's feet. “Take it, you’re staying with Michael tonight?”


“Um, yes, we have a lot to discuss now.” She mutters.


“Like what?” I move it and sit next to her. “Lindsay, what do you two need to discuss that means you’re having a sleepover?“ She blinks a few times. “Well?”


“Just things, Mel.” She snipes. “We’re both obviously shocked. Jurrell, Ethan, we won't be joining you for dinner now. Come on, Michael.” I push the bag under the chair. “Stop this! I’ve just been effectively fired by your best friend! I need to be with mine, surely you can understand that?!”


“If you want to call three hours of wafting around a party working then fine. And that’s not the only job you’ve lost. Today was the last day of yours as my wife. Mr Bestie, you can have her. Hopefully she will be faithful to you should you marry her. As for comfort, don’t forget this, or have you brought a new one?” I toss the strap-on into her lap, everyone is stunned into silence. I pour myself a whisky then plant a kiss on Jurrell’s forehead, he gives me a hug. “Thank you, thank you for what you said.”


“What did he say?” Justin waves Ethan aside, he too hugs me. “That’s it, we're done, can I kick her out?”


“He called me Melly, which filled me with joy. I am sick and tired of Gus and me being miserable. So yes, kick her out, remove her rights and any other trace of her. Ben and Drew would you mind?” 


“It will be our pleasure!” Ben growls. “You two wanna walk or be carried?”


They look from them to me and back again but before they can speak, they’re tossed over their shoulders and hauled screaming and shouting into the night. 


Ten minutes later, they’re back and beaming. “What took so long?

 

“Had to give them back the car.” Ben smirks. “You never said how lousy those two are at catching. And such a shame it is so dark. They’re going to be a while trying to find those keys in the bushes.”

End Notes:

Please be kiind and constructive if reviewiing, thanks

Declarations, Game Play and Revelatioins by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - DECLARATIONS, GAME PLAY AND REVELATIONS


MAYA


“Are you serious?!” Gus and Hunter demand. 


“Yes.” Mel smiles. “Your Dad and I will start the process to eradicate her, and therefore him, from our lives; after all, where she goes he follows.”


“We mean Grandma Debs and Uncle Elliott, are you two serious?” Hunter gabbles. “You weren’t all saying that to do this, you’re really getting married?”


“Yep.” Elliott grins. “Want to be an usher?”


“Yes, me and Gus both, right? And Dad’s giving you away!” He beams.


“Of course!” Elliott replies, before sighing. “About their expulsion, what do you think they will do?”


“Once they recover from the shock, he will come to me, all smiles and charm.” Debs grimaces. “First, he will congratulate me. Then he will try, but fail to get me to dump you using as much guilt and guile as he can.”


“What? Why?” Nancy frowns.


“Because it worked the last time.” 


“What last time?” Elliott puts an arm around her. “Ah, is this about Carl?”


“Yeah.” She sighs sadly. “I was dating him for four years. No, he wasn’t the most open minded of cops…” 


“You dated a cop?!” Nancy gasps, pressing a glass of brandy into her hand. “Sit down, Debs, can the boys stay?”


She nods and sits. “He’d come into the diner every so often, thought nothing of it at first. Then one night, he came in just as we were closing, I thought there was a problem - a couple of nights before a dancer had gotten roughed up outside Babylon.” 


“Babylon, as in your club?” Brian frowns.


“Wasn’t mine then.” Justin states. “I bought it because of Debs. Excuse me a sec, yes this is Justin Taylor…” As he moves away to continue the call, Brian nods for Debs to continue.


“And the Avenue thanks him.” Debs smiles. “It was owned by a creep called Sapperstein; let’s just say he didn’t keep it well and leave it there. So Carl came in; after a bit of small talk and shuffling asked me out. I was stunned but intrigued enough to say yes. For the first six months I didn’t take it seriously, but the more I got to know him, the more I liked. I finally introduced them after about a year. Although he was shocked, he was fine, but the longer we dated, the less fine he got. It was in the third year that the change started. He began to see this guy, but was coy and snarky if I asked about him. They split up after he said that he lied about him being Hiv+. Then Michael got sick. It took forever to get him to go to the doctors. Carl understood, but understandably got fed up with the constant calling on my time; thankfully we're friends again now. When he got the all clear, I was relieved but didn’t date until you. I’ve always thought that Michael lied, especially as Lindsay never said anything about it.”


“What an absolute turd!” Daph sighs. “You’re still friends, that’s something.”


“Yeah. He and Karen are very happy, that’s his new lady.” Her face clouds briefly. “Michael took great pleasure in telling me now I come to think of it.”


“He takes Schadenfreude too far, that fuckwit!” Mel growls. “But back to the original question. Can you call George and Brandon and get it started immediately, Justin?” She taps him on the shoulder. “Oh, sorry!” She backs off when she realises he’s still on the phone. “I need to grab all the paperwork from you, Nancy.”


“Of course; as loathed as I am to do it. we need to set plans in motion too, Ronald.” Nancy tops up everyone’s glass. “As of today, she’s no longer family.” She sighs sadly. “It’s my own fault. I’ve gotten tougher over the years, especially when I saw she was hurting Handsome so much, I hoped that taking her home would get her to behave, but…”


“...she has another bank, who loves to fulfil her every wish and dream.” Justin adds, pocketing his phone. “What did you want me to do, Mel?”


“Speak to George and Brandon to get things started.” Justin grins and waggles his eyebrows. “Is that who you were talking to?”


“Yep. He’s been on standby ever since we found out. I was just waiting for you.”


“On standby for what?” Brian tips his chin up; Justin’s smile is lusty and evil.


“Restraining order for this place. Removal as a contact for Gus’s school. Cancellation of the credit card…”


“She had a credit card?!” He gasps.


“With me, which Justin generously paid.” Mel explains.


“May I continue?” Licking his lips, Brian nods. “Blocking her from access to all bank accounts. Cancellation of her unused gym membership; all the beauty appointments she booked for the rest of the year, removal from all store listings, country club membership plus mailing list and finally the grocery account.” Their kiss stays just this side of proper. “And cancelling her mobile, all of that is just for starters.”


“Wonder how they’re going to find their way back to his?” Gus grins.


“What do you mean?” Daph frowns.


“Don’t ask me, ask Mom. I saw you sneaking back from the garage laughing!”


“Mel? What did you do?!” I demand, she merely smiles into her glass.


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - NEARLY MIDNIGHT


MICHAEL


After spending 40 minutes trying to find the keys, I had to buy a map and rely on her skills, which she resentfully did - I bet it was Brian who factory reset the satnav! Yes we could’ve taken a cab, but there was no way I was leaving my car. At least Ma was good for something, her suggestion of a hider key meant we could get in after we were thrown out with no chance to take much!


“Dare I ask how you’re feeling?” I ask quietly. Apart from giving me the directions, she’s not spoken.


“Numb and hurt.” She murmurs, covering herself with the blanket on the sofa. I join her, she leans against me sighing. “For her to announce that in front of everyone, especially Gus…” 


“I’m having some wine, want some?” I am seething that she’s thinking like that when we should be planning our lives together! I hand her the wine with a smile, which she doesn’t return. “Why does it matter who it was announced in front of? Yes, that’s not ideal, but at the end of the day, it’s done, we’ve got to look forward.”


“Forward to what?” She sighs, taking the wine and draining it. “I didn’t have a chance to explain.”


“Explain what and to whom?” I wait for her to top up her glass. “Lindz?”


“To Gus, my parents. I would’ve told them it was a drunken one off or something.”


“We’ve been sleeping together for ten years!” I grit out. “Do you regret it?”


“I know, and of course I don’t. However, a drunken one off is easier to forgive, isn’t it?” When she looks up I have to concede that she’s right. “She would forgive me although we’d most likely have to have couples counselling; knowing what a militant dike she is!” We snicker at that. “For someone so observant, how didn’t she notice that I’m bi?!” 


I kiss her head, delighted that she’s finally admitted it; for now that’s enough. “Do you want to call them now or wait until the morning?”


“The morning!” She retorts, then kisses me softly. “Sorry, I’m just so mad at them for treating us like this. Once I’ve explained, you and I may have to stay apart for a while but we will see each other like we always do.”


“Shall we go to bed then?” I smile.


“Just to sleep, I’m so tired.” She yawns; although disappointed, I nod and follow.


BATHROOM - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


Alone at last! “Won’t be too long.” I call, closing the door; oh how I regret having an overnight bag here; at least I could get a break from him after this dreadful evening.  


“Do you want to finish the wine?” He asks, entering without knocking; oh you’re not starting this bullcrap of invading my privacy!


“No thanks, like I said I just want to sleep.” 


“Fine.” He gripes. “I’ll go watch TV and finish it, alone.”


“Good night.” I blow him a kiss whilst firmly shutting the door.


I want to cry when the Batman theme tune blares out, he’s watched it four times in two days! As he loudly sings along, it pains me to admit that I can’t live with Michael! Yes, he's provided me with relief from the doldrums of being a wife and mother; however those doldrums gave me respite from him! 


As Batman gets louder, his delight that to his mind, I’ve finally ‘come out as bi’ is exasperating! I've not done it for him, like he thinks. I’ve always been curious; so boredom and his obvious lust kept us bedmates. Once back in the fold and our ‘estrangement’ becomes permanent; he can’t really be surprised when I leave Mel for Juri, after all I saw how he desires me!


RIVERBANK - NEXT AFTERNOON


BRIAN


I smile at the otters playing, we all turn at the rustling. “Hey, Milo.” I call as my favourite racoon wends her merry way. She and her family followed us one day and decided that they prefer it here. All the animals - well the furry kind - have reached an accord and live harmoniously.


It's a beautiful day, a cloudless pinky-blue sky. I’m at peace after the familial and weather related thunderstorms - though how long that will last once they realise what’s about to befall them. I lean back into his embrace sighing as he kisses and nibbles my neck.


“Are you still tender?” He murmurs.


“Delightfully so.” I return. 


“What made you take me to meet her?”


“Well…” I swivel around to get him in my lap. “...Cyn said that I shouldn't be one of those people who die with regrets. She would’ve loved you, Moro, but not as much as I do.”


“I love you too, Floga.” His nose nuzzling turns into a languorous making out, I lift his top, but our names being called puts the brakes on that. “She’d better be quick!” He grumbles, whilst I do up my zip, and try not to scowl too much at Debs. 


“Sorry!” She declares as Nancy, Mel and Ronald bring up the rear. “Juri, thought right, Michael and Lindsay were by the track on the day of your accident; not in the house like they said!”

 

End Notes:

Pleease be kind and consturctive, if reviewing. Thx

Playing - Toys, Happy Families and Handfully by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Wraning: Michael and Lindsay action

CHAPTER 34 - PLAYING - TOYS, HAPPY FAMILIES AND HANDFULLY


NANCY


“Juri got us thinking about the golf cart Michael crashed; it was the same time as the accident. So after we showed him the photos, he and Ethan went to the tracks. That’s where he found them.” I hand them the pictures. “See the paint marks on the rocks, that’s from the cart. They also found cartridges, so it was fired nearby, those combined to startle Zeus.”


“That's what I said when we found the gun.” Brian rubs Justin’s arms.


“So you think they were both at the upper dirt trail or just him?” Debs paces.


“The dirt trail?” Justin frowns. 


“That’s the crash site, not by the falls like he said.” Ronald fumes. “Seems he went up there to play Mario Andretti!”


“They!” Justin declares. “Gus and I were prepping the tack and they made a big thing of going into town!” 


We take this on board before Brian clears his throat. “Can you see or hear anything on the track from the trail?” Justin nods. “I think they saw what happened and panicked. I bet they went to Gus’s appointments to check if he saw them there!” 


“Of course they did!” I snarl. “Shirking little shits that they are!”


“Are there any charges that can be pressed?” He kisses Justin’s cheek. “Take it out on me.”


“We’re checking with George.” I advise.


“Whilst he does that, let’s stick to our plan.” Justin growls. “Let them think that what’s coming is all that’s happening. Say nothing to anybody, not even Mel about this.”


“I heard and saw...” Mel smirks as she approaches. 


“How much?” Justin interrupts red faced.


“My lips, unlike your zips, are sealed.” She titters whilst they quickly make themselves decent. “As much as I want swift and sharp, continue the long game but start something else.”


“Like?” Debs sighs.


“Divide then conquer.” We frown. “Have you noticed that it is always Michael defending Lindsay? She hardly ever reciprocates. When she does, it’s Gus or you and Ronald she generally tests.”


“Now you mention it, yes.” Debs stops making herself comfortable at Justin’s slightly crestfallen face; I catch the pleading look from Brian.


“Let’s go to Elliott’s and plan. Am sure we can find something to prick her ego!” I pause in my shepherding. “The art show, you’re still doing that, aren’t you?”


“Of course.” He grins. It falters when Mel makes no move to follow. ”Brian and I need to speak privately, Mel. So if you could…”


“Guys, sit down.” She declares, fishing out her sunglasses. “Let me text Juri, he’s at the house.” A myriad of emotions flicker across Justin’s face before he sighs in resignation. “The thing I saw was the love hut’s done, so I’ve left the cleaning products and a delivery for you inside.”


I have never seen Justin run that fast or heard Mel laugh so hard.


LOVE HUT - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


It is neck and neck as to who is pounding harder. The falls on the rocks or Justin in my ass. 


“Ow!” I yelp as my knees bang against the trunk I ended across, after tripping over my shorts. I’m trying to hold myself in a way that gets me fucked hard without dick splinters.


I can barely understand what he’s saying but his thrusts on every word are loud and clear.


“Are you close?!” The heat of his breath matches the hotness of his words. 


“Alm-oh!” He cuts my answer off with two sharp thrusts that sends my spunk over the trunk. 


“He shoots and scores!” He cries then his release hurls me into oblivion.


JUSTIN


It’s been a couple of hours now; I panicked when he blacked out but he quickly came to. I napped for a bit, but when I’m feeling aggy, another way I’ve found to release tension is to clean - so that’s what I’ve been doing, it’s spotless. I head to the bedroom, the sheet has slipped down to his hips. He’s on his stomach. Even though his scars are stark against his skin, they’re beautiful, almost symmetrical. 


He smiles as he sits up. “Where’s the box?” When I get back, he’s kneeling up scrutinising his cock. “No splinters.” 


“Good. My first toys.”


“Really?” He grins, spinning the box. It widens at my nod. “Are there lots?” I hand him the scissors, as he uses brute force my butt twitches. “Too many clothes.” He leers, pulling out the tissue paper. “Leave the shorts and come closer!” As he takes out toy after toy, his cock throbs. “Oh my god, a ring that turns your dick into a vibrator!” 


“Really?!” I check it out. “I forgot I ordered that. Hey, Mr Grabby, I got it, me first!”


“Hell no!” He declares. “My ass needs a break!” I evade his attempts to wrestle it back. “Come on, Moro, you’ve had me twice and hard.” 


“You said you were okay. Floga, stop, you said you were okay.” I grab his chin. “Why didn’t you stop me?”


“Why’d you think?!” He chuckles. “So can I watch you play?”


“No, that’s embarrassing!” 


“How? I’ve seen and heard you cum. What’s the difference between you playing by yourself and you…okay, come on.” 


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He’s between my legs. So far we’ve opened the penis stroker, the ring, a ten inch glass dildo and a hands free butt plug; for his first choices they’re impressive. “You okay there?”


“Mmmhmmm!” He groans when I turn the massager to pulsing. I twirl his right nipple, he grips my thigh then cums. “Again.” He whispers. 


“Which one?” 


“You choose.” He purrs, when I pick up the ring, he licks his lips. “Who’s going first?”


Five minutes later, my teeth are rattling; his ankles are around my neck. As I thrust at an angle he looks and feels blissful.


“H-h-h-holy f-f-f-ff-uck!” He gasps as the ring more than delivers. “BRIAN!” I snap out of my lust when he kicks my shoulder. I quickly switch it off. “Lose the ring! You’re not deep enough!!” 


Two minutes later, we're shuddering and panting. We swapped to me taking him from behind; that has been one of the most intense cummings ever. I peel myself off then out of him and flop backwards. He’s splayed on his stomach, his ass rippling with aftershocks. Slowly he comes to rest on my chest. He snickers at my softening dick.


“As a way to show commitment to each other...” He murmurs.


“Hang on.” I reach for my phone, he picks up immediately. “Hey, Hunter, can you get Gus?” After a minute or so of hollering, he joins him. “Can we get married?”


“Hell the fuck yes!” Gus declares, followed by Hunter screaming yes and double fucking yes.


Justin is staring mouth agape, I think I have fucked up. “Great, let me call you back!” Closing his jaw, I sigh. “Justin, that's not what you meant, was it? I’m sorry, I jumped the gun…” He shakes his head, smiling with eyes shining. “Are we seriously going to jump the broom?”


“Yep!” He knocks me on my back, our engagement kiss stirs my cock. Slowly, we part. “So when do we set the date?"


“Can i come back to you on that?” He frowns. "I just need to check a couple of things in Zeus's file." His frown deepens. "Was thinking of the date he came home or maybe the day of his..." He kisses me quiet, then sits astride and begins to bounce us back to happiness!


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


We’ve been kissing for the last ten minutes. I’ve had to think of Juri, he’s gotta be so much better, to keep this charade up. 


“What do you want?” He whispers.


“To have a long and deep…”


“Fucking?” He leers. “I love it when you blush; you want this too, right?” I look down so he can't see how repulsed I am. “We’ve got to celebrate our freedom, love.”


I suppress my gag at his lip licking and endearment. “I know we do. However, I’m getting my period.”


“So you’re not on yet?”


“No.” I feel his hopefulness. “But I’m feeling so very tender already. I want to fully enjoy…”


“Our first proper time, no more strap on for you.” He grins, I almost vomit. “I want to talk to you about that, as in what happens afterwards.”


“Don’t you mean before? I need to be on the pill.” I point out.


“Why? You weren’t with Mel.” 


“She couldn't get me pregnant. Even with condoms, there’s still a chance of that.”


“Would it be so bad if you did?” He strokes my chin. “I know what I said about not wanting a kid ever, but that was before, and now it’s just us, we can be a proper family. You still having your monthly means you can get preggers, right, love?” 


“Michael!” I gasp.


“I knew you’d love the idea, I just knew it!” He kisses me before I can furiously object. “Can we celebrate in another way?”


“Which is?” I whisper. I get my answer with his hip swivel. “Of course we can.” I smile. “Oh no, no…my boobs are tender too, let me pleasure you.”


“Got to it, my love. There’s nothing but my jeans between you and me now…and forever. I will always be ready for you.” He smiles, leaning against the counter. As he moans and groans with each stroke, I have to stop myself from ripping it off and shoving it down his throat. When he finally finishes I wonder if he’s always taken this frigging long! “That was exquisite, look at how many future babies are in your hands, soon they will be up in your…”


“Michael!”


“Sorry love, but that’s what you do to me. Mind if I have a nap - then we jump in the shower?”


“Excellent idea.” I pour sanitising gel and soap on my hands. “I’ll order take out and put some wine to chill.”


“Great!” He slaps my ass then slings his jeans over his shoulder; I start scrubbing when he finally shuts the bedroom door.


OFFICE - TEN MINUTES LATER


My hands are red raw, they’re also trembling from rage. I pace and hope I’m not sent to voicemail again.


“Mel, please let me speak. The first time it happened, I was drunk. And…what do you mean Michael told you about us?!” I’m aghast at what she says. “None of that is true! Please, I l;et me come see you and Gus; I want to explain what really happened. Thank you, Mel, I’ll wait for your call.” 


After that and his plans for parenthood, I’m determined to get back where I belong, even if I have to put him in jail to do so!




Justin’s toys: Pleasure Lib

Condoms: Sagami

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, thank you

The Tree Cums to Mind and She Cries Them a River by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - THE TREE CUMS TO MIND AND SHE CRIES THEM A RIVER


BRITIN - A WEEK LATER


TRACK


JUSTIN


We're holding our breath as Ariel and Stitch fly past; Brian confers with Emmett who nods. 


“Well, what was the time?!” Winston demands.


“Ariel was 1.05 and Stitch 1.08.” Brian grins, we're stunned. “They’re faster on the flats than their parents.” 


I throw my arms around his neck and kiss him. “Suppose we have to let them race them then.”


“What? Are you serious?!” Hunter gasps.


“They’re your horses.” I laugh. “So do you want to do that?” For the next two minutes, he and Gus are hollering and whooping, before I wave them quiet. 


“But before you do that, you need to know anatomy.” Emmett smiles.


“Anatomy?” Gus echoes.


“Yes, they need to trust that you won’t hurt them.” Daph explains, she waves away their protests. “Trainers need to know every inch of their horses.”


“Oh Dad!” Gus flings himself, sobbing into my arms. Everyone looks concerned except Debs, Nancy and Ronald who are near tears themselves. 


“Thank you!” Ronald beams. “It’s always been his wish to train horses. However, because of the accident, Justin always said no.” 


Hunter ducks his head, Brian bundles him into his arms. “This is gonna be tough. No quitting. You start and you stay started.”


“I will! Promise on the soul of Mom!” 


“So when do we start? After your show?” Gus uses my tee as a hankie.


“There’s not going to be one.” I glance at Brian, who looks relieved.


“When did you decide that?” He asks, a smile quirking.


“Why did you decide that?” Nancy frowns.


“Let’s sit down.” I spread out the blanket I’d left by the tree. Again, looks are exchanged as they join me, slowly hunkering down, except Brian. “Floga, need to be comfy, sit!” Instead he takes out his phone. “It’s too windy for you to play Leibovitz, I want to explain then go check on Zeus.”


“Just one photo?” His voice sounds odd. “Will be quick.” I nod and he is. 


Brian sits down and wraps an arm around my waist; Mel still looks a bit tearful. “Don’t cry, I’m just retiring from the arts. It was all ego, once I realised I could paint again. I wanted to announce to the world, with jazz hands, ‘look I’m back’!” They chuckle and I blush. “It took a while but I realised how much I enjoyed the quiet. Now that Zeus, Odin and the kids are here plus Elliott and Debs’s wedding to organise I just…”


“You’re doing that?” Mel beams at a stunned Debs. “Tell her why.”


“Because my other Mom is already married.” I smile, whilst Elliott and Ronald hand their beloveds tissues. “And he’s his Dad.” 


“My best man can’t organise anything like that, so he’s going to have to seek help from his best woman.” Elliott declares, I feel Brian’s jaw drop, whilst Daph grins and nods. “I want a honeymoon in Colorado, on a farm, hint-hint-hint!” 


“Of course!” I cry, he’s soon objecting to being in a Brian and Justin death-hug, Debs and Nancy rescue him. “So Mom, where’d you want to get married?” 


A slow smile spreads across her face. “The diner; Michael is giving me away.” She stands and gestures to everyone to do the same. “Let’s leave them to it.” She and Nancy almost have to drag our astonished family off.


“She’s not serious?!” I turn to Brian. “What? She can’t be?”


“You know what she’s like when she gets the bit between her teeth.” He replies tugging off my tee. “Now come here.”


“So you’re pleased about…” I trail into a moan as he teases my nipples. “...can we go to the hut or barn, it’s a bit chilly.” 


“I want to make love to you here…” He puts our tees under my head, then shimmies out of his shorts, placing them then mine under my hips. “...you have lube?” I blush. “You are so cute when you’re prim.” I wave a foot. “In there? Why?” He pulls down my sock.


“Because that's the warming one and it's a little too warm to start, so I thought…mmm! Yep-yep!” I squeal as he sucks my cock hard and fast “Sl-slow down!” I beg; he waggles his eyebrows and goes quicker. I am yelping and bucking, pleading for respite. “I can’t hold off much…BRIAN!” I howl as him ringing my cock stops me cold. “You swine!”


“But you love me so…” He trills. Taking a handful of his hair makes him chuckle. “...not gonna stop, just replace...” I loosen my grip as he slides up my body, wrapping one leg around his waist. He bottoms out as our lips meet. 


He feels like a branding iron, scorching me from inside out. I scream with each thrust delirious with pleasure then ‘pain’ as he brings me to the brink - never quite letting me get there. 


“LET ME CUM!” I roar, his startled jerk finally gives me release. 


BRIAN


It’s been five minutes since we hit heaven hard; his aftershocks, since I’m still inside him, feel crazy-good. Slowly his eyes open, they are filled with love and confusion. 


“I wanted to replace the memory.” I whisper, reaching for a tee to wipe his face.


“What memory…” He trails off starting up at the tree. “...so that’s why everyone was looking at me funny. I…I just saw somewhere shady, didn’t even think.”


“You mean I did all of that for nothing?!” I grumble, he cuffs my ear, I gently withdraw. ”Hut or barn? Zeus can wait.”


“Barn.” He declares, we have matching grins as we shuffle wrapped in the blanket for warmth and a nap!


NEXT MORNING


MICHAEL’s HOUSE


MICHAEL


I wince as Lindz opens the blinds. “Why are you up now?” I grumble.


“Could you go and make some coffee, please?”


“Babe, come back to bed.” When I try to turn back the sheets, she stops me. “What?”


“I…had an accident; so I need to change them.” She flushes, I get out grimacing. “I told you my period was coming, now please, give me some privacy.” I head to the en suite, she sighs. “Michael, use the main bathroom, I really need alone time.”


As I grab my toothbrush and leave, I count the days until she’s pregnant and glowing like she was with Gus. I can’t wait for the arrival of my son and heir after which we're going to discuss tube tying for both of us so we can do it raw always!


LINDSAY


The kissy face I make as he disappears into the bathroom turns into a gagging scowling one as soon as both doors are shut. Sighing in relief, I try to gather my thoughts. I've not heard from Mel; I get that she’s the one with power, for now, which is why she’s keeping me waiting. 


“Are you going to be much longer making the bed, babe?” 


I swiftly strip it then stop his advance. “A few more minutes.” I smile, he tries again to enter, I sigh - he backs up. “So you’re going back to bed?”


“Once it’s made.” He replies, following me to the kitchen. He says nothing - thank god - as I load the washer; however is frowning as he sorts through the post. “Not that I have a problem, but when did you start having yours forwarded?” 


I stop myself from slamming the door. “I haven’t. That’s most probably the storecard we signed up for, remember?” 


“Oh yeah.” He whistles after opening it. “Three grand each, sweet!” I want to headbut him when he snakes his arms around me then kisses my neck. “We’ll be doing some shopping for some more pretty underwear. Bet Mel’s done a hatchet job on the others like she did with your leather trousers. Shame you never got to wear the underwear isn’t it?”


“I did wear them.” I stop his attempt to caress. “Michael, extra tender now.” Huffing he returns to playing Postman fucking Pat. “How come you weren’t like this when I had my period before?”


“Because Mel wasn’t getting it either!” He grouses. “So what did she think of them?”  


“She never said. Besides I bought them to wear for myself, not just for sex.”


“I thought we made love, you and her had sex, bad sex as I recall you bitching.” 


“I’m not having this conversation!” She snipes then slams the kitchen and bedroom doors behind her.


MICHAEL


For fuck sake, she’s sulking about something that’s her fault! I don’t remember her being such a crotchety old moo before. I think about the underwear we bought. She was on her period then too. Then I have a thought but the bathroom door closes just as I get there. I decide to make nice and make the bed, hoping that her accident isn’t on the mattress too! 


Fifteen minutes later, she’s out and dressed. “Where are you going?” I ask just as the landline rings, I check the ID. “It’s Ma, let me put her off.” She shakes her head just as I put her on speaker. “Ma, can I call you…”  


“No you can’t. I’ll be there in half an hour. Tell your girlfriend that her parents expect her to be at theirs in forty - set off now!” She hangs up before I can respond. 


“That’s where I was going. To see my parents. Why so surprised? We can’t leave it like this.”


“But I wanted to talk to you about dates, for your period, can we put them on the calendar…”


“No! I can’t believe you asked that! Now, I’m going, Michael, we're going to have to face them sooner or later.”


“But we're living our lives now…”


“Aren’t you forgetting Gus in all of this?” She sighs. “I’m still his mother, there’s lots for us to discuss, so let’s just do that, come back and talk then.”


“I suppose.” I grumble then have a thought. “What about his show? That critic guy?” She frowns. “It would be nice to have in our back pocket to…why not?”


“That was when we would be within watching him suffer, we're outside now. See you later.”


NANCY AND RONALD’S HOME - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


“As I said, you misheard her. Come back tomorrow.” Daddy orders. I resist the temptation to remark how much that voice carries. “Have you tried to speak to Handsome?”


“I’ve been unwell.”


“Funny, he’s been thriving. There must be a karmic correlation. After all, when you were happy, he was miserable, now he’s happy…well you see what I mean.” 


“It’s not true! Well, I mean it is, but not the way he said it is!” 


“For Chrissake, come in, what will the neighbours think!” Daddy hisses. 


RONALD


She’s been sobbing for ten minutes. What ‘hurts’ is she dregging up to produce these I wonder; I glance at Nancy whilst holding and rocking our best little actress. She is not helping with her expressions as I assure Lindsay that I’m here for her and we will do all we can to help.


“Now, please explain this. Was it…was it…”


“No, not nothing like that!” She hiccups. “We…we did the deed, but only once and we were both drunk. And…and he threatens to tell Mel about it, but only when he’s drunk…”


“Drunk? Are you saying he’s got a problem?” I hand her a tissue, wishing it was soaked with chloroform as her sniffing is making me gag. “Why not call his bluff and tell Mel yourself?”


“I was so ashamed. And it wasn’t just Mel he was going to tell…”


“Who else then?” Nancy demands.


“Justin, Gus and you both. And now he has, I’ve lost everything!”


“You haven't, darling.” She coos, rubbing her back as she soaks my shoulder with her crocodile tears. I glare at the faces she’s making. “We’re all just shocked. Where are you staying? Take it, he’s he forcing you to remain with him?” She nods, Nancy grimaces. “Okay, how about we…”


“Speak to Mel and persuade her to let me come home?” She looks at Nancy, her face falling at the negative reaction. “Why not? Don’t you believe me?”


“Of course we do!” Nancy exclaims, whilst mouthing ‘not’ at me. “As much as we want to fight your corner, we can’t get involved in your marriage. But we can put you up in a hotel, how about that?”


“A hotel?” She buries her smile in my chest. “Thank you so much.” 


“Nancy, please book Shadyside House, how long for Lindsay?” 


“Let’s just book a month, you never know how long Mel will take to forgive you.” 


“That’s true. What about clothes and things, can you at least go and get them?”


“Yes of course. Let me sort out the room.” Nancy’s smiles, as Lindsay resumes her sobbing position, Nancy does the ‘noose’ gesture and winks.


NINETY MINUTES LATER


NANCY


They’ve finally set off for the hotel; he almost had to carry the dying swan to the car - despite her needing a nap to calm her emotions! Chuckling at the rat-a-tat-tat, I open the door to Mel, Maya and Daphne, each carrying two cases. “That's everything?” I query over my shoulder leading them to the lounge. “Okay, this is the stuff you weren’t sure about?” For the next two hours we meticulously pick over every item. “Jesus.” I sigh. “So either, you, us or Justin, bought 85% of everything she owned?” 


“Yep. So now what?” Mel pours more champagne.


“Anything that you want to keep?” Maya opens the second bottle.


“Just the jewellery.”


“How you going to get this lot back to her? And why have you put that whore in a hotel?” Daphne scowls.


“Comfort…” I look across at my beeping phone, my jaw dropping. “...that little!” I seethe, handing it to Mel, she looks confused. “We put her in a standard room and she’s upgraded to a suite!” I down my glass. “And I was going to send what she paid for to the hotel. However, since she's blazing through my money. I’m going to blaze through that!”


“You still got that fire pit tub?!” Mel smiles, I nod.


“Where are the matches?!” Daphne leaps up.


“Kitchen by the stove, top left cupboard over the warmer are marshmallows and graham crackers, let’s make some s’mores!” I declare.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constuctive if reviewing. Thanks

Fatherhood and Kind of Sharing the Truth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - FATHERHOOD AND KIND OF SHARING THE TRUTH


MICHAEL’S HOUSE


MICHAEL


“But babe, I’m just lonely without you. It’s been three days. You said you were coming back this morning. I got so worried when I heard about that massive accident nearby, but not from you…” I wait for her apology, instead she puts me on hold! “Look, why don’t I stay there since you need another night? What do you mean…hang on, let me put you on speaker, am making coffee…” As I grab the jug, some slops onto my hand. “…shit!”


“What happened?”


“Burnt my finger. Wish you were here to kiss it better, babe.”


“Please stop calling me babe…”


“I love calling you babe...”


“I’m asking you to stop; respect my boundaries…”


“I didn’t know we had them.” I scowl.


“You may not, but I always have. Twee names of endearment are a no for me.”


“Mel called you sweetheart.” I pout.


“At the beginning. So why do you want to stay?”


“So they can get used to us as a couple as well as best friends. We're…”


“Not at that stage…”


“We’re not?!” I gasp.


“With them, I mean; this has to be handled carefully. We need to be mindful of their sensitivities. It’s bad enough how it was announced; let them get used to it…”


“How long’s that going to take?” I demand. “Besides, it was Mel’s fault about how they came to know. If she had…”


“As long as it takes!” She snaps, seems she’s still on her period! “We can’t blame Mel for this, the fault lies elsewhere…”


“It is her fault, and partly yours. If you…”


“If I had what? Left Mel? Told her what we were doing? How exactly would I have done that without ending up where we are now?”


“Yes, but cushioning the blow a bit. If you had told her that you’re bisexual and wanted an open relationship, her knowing how close we are, she wouldn't have been surprised. And what’s wrong with where we are now; how did she find out anyway?” 


“You didn’t tell her?” 


“No.” 


“Let’s facetime.” As happy as I am to see her beautiful face, it’s not looking beautiful now. It’s angry and blotchy. “Why did you say it like that?”


“Why have you been crying?”


“My parents are still upset, so I’ve been dealing with that and…”


“You shouldn't have to deal with that alone, ba...Lindz. What did they say?”


“Did you tell Mel about it?”


“It, you mean us? I just said I didn’t. You don’t normally question me, is this a period thing?”


“A period…that’s finished. It’s a knowing you thing!” I smirk. “You did tell her, didn't you?!”


“Again no; did make sure she saw me being extra affectionate.”


“Michael!” She sighs. “What did Debs say when she came?”


“She didn’t, she’s coming today but got caught up in the accident. She…”


“Is here now - that was a crapfest, thankfully no lives lost!” She shouts over her shoulder as she rushes, presumably to the bathroom. “Don’t hang up, Lindsay!” 


“Don’t slam the door...” I wince as she does exactly that. It’s followed by thumping from my neighbour, who's done nothing but whine about the ‘cacophonous crap that pollutes the building’. “...got another bitching coming from 2B.” I sigh.


“To say the least.” Lindsay returns. “Am not hanging up, just getting some coffee.”


“Alright, babe, am doing the same.” As I reach for my mug, I wince at her scream.


DEBS


I’m still in shock, we all are, happily so. It happened so fast, and, on reflection, it’s just so perfect!


“Ma, can’t you hurry up?” He yaps through the door. “Lindsay has to speak to her folks!” 


“Coming!” Flushing creates such a noise that I jar my hip against the sink in surprise. I hobble out. “Has it always been like that, and who’s banging?”


“Yes, and the neighbour. Give me a second.” He stalks out, I follow when I hear raised voices. “I said I was getting it fixed and I will!”


“You’ve been saying that for ages.” A vaguely familiar guy snarls, then a grin spreads across his face. “Hey, Debs! What are you doing here?!”


“Sorry honey, I don’t…”


“Rich, I used to live around the corner from the diner. I had double bacon, eggs, one fried…”


“...one scrambled, brown toast, lots of butter, coffee with three sugars and a lemon bar!” I beam, he nods. “As for what I’m doing here, visiting my son.” I gesture at Michael. “Anything I can help with?”


“I've got this, Ma; just go inside.”


“You’re Michael Grassi, why does it say Novotny on the mailbox?”


“None of your business. Was that all, or is what else you want to bellyache about be banged out in morse code or a note stuck under the door? I need to attend to my guest.” As Michael smirks at his lame ass joke, Rich’s expression tells me that the joke will be on him. “Well?”


“On a housing level, the bathroom needs to be fixed. We can hear it all over the building. And if it’s not that, then it’s the porn channel you have blasted out early in the morning. Either get a bedmate or a vibrator…”


“I’ve contacted the building manager several times about the john…”


“You own your apartment, so you are responsible for getting repairs done.”


“How do you know that?!” I glare at Michael, he told me this was rented!


“As his former broker at Ford and Blakemore, I was privy to all kinds of information…”


Michael gapes. “You’re Rich Willis?!”


“Indeed. I’ve been trying to contact you for the last week about your portfolio. ”


“I’ve had some personal issues that took precedence. So what did you want?”


“Michael…” I growl. “…he doesn’t work there anymore, you need to get in touch with his replacement.”


“It’s okay, Debs, I can give him the gist since it is in the public domain.” Rich’s eyes sparkle. “Taylor Electronics offered a share buy back; as the price was so good, I accepted. You got a good return on the 37% stake.”


“I owned 37%? I didn't know it was that much, I thought it was about 15%, fuck, fuck!”


“Taylor Electronics, as in owned by Craig and Jennifer Taylor?” Another glare is shot his way, pissed now joins his guilty expression. “And when did that happen?”


“He can’t answer that!” Michael retorts.


“I can. He increased his shareholding in the last three months. Now don’t look so sad, you made almost $900K, after fees and my commission.”


“I would rather have had the shares.” Michael sighs. 


“Well you can get the john fixed with that, can’t you!” I grab his arm. “See you later, Rich, I need to catch up with my son. Move!”


“Oh, okay. See you in the diner maybe?” 


“Yeah, it’s on me!”


BACK IN THE KITCHEN


He rubs his arm. “Why were you investing; what were you going to do with the shares?!” When I throw my bag on the counter, his phone hits the floor.


“Careful!” He seethes as he retrieves it. “Lindz, babe, you still there?”


“I told you to stop that. Where were you?”


“Sorry, habit, had that bothersome neighbour crapping on about the crapper…” I wait for their cackling to stop. “...my financial affairs aren’t your business, Ma. It doesn’t matter now anyway…”


“Speaking of affairs, what’s the latest on whatever this is? Are you two a couple and are you straight or bisexuals?”


“Bi, why would we be straight?!” He replies. “I know that Mel and you are shocked…”


“And hurt, don’t forget that!” 


“But it just happened.” Lindsay chimes in. 


“A lot of things where you two are concerned just happen!” I growl. “Will she be living here and your plus one? I want you to give me away.”


“Oh, Ma, I’m so relieved! Not so sure about your choice of partner…”


“Back at ya!” I pour some coffee.


“Are you sure that us being there won’t cause discord?” Lindsay asks.


I turn back to him and gag. “For fuck sake, bring her up from your dick! I don’t want to look there!”


“Michael!” She shrieks, when he turns her to face it. “Debs, I’ll call you!” 


“But babe…Lindz!” He’s staring red faced at his phone. “Want some more coffee?”


“Got a beer?” I toss over my shoulder as I open the fridge, my fury ramps up. “What the hell…” My phone interrupts. “...Lindsay, which one of you took those beers?!”


“Him.” She sighs from the screen. “I said he shouldn't, that Mel was saving them for a tasting or something.”


“It’s one beer from each pack! Justin can buy her more, it’s not as if she paid for them!” He snipes. “You don’t want one now then?”


“No, and neither will you. I’m taking them back, you can get your own with that $800K you’ve now got!”


“Where’s that from and why didn’t you tell me, Michael?!” Lindsay fumes, I’m glad to have set that cat amongst those pissing pigeons!


“I’ve only just found out, Lindz, I was going to tell you after Ma had gone. Thanks for ruining that surprise!”


“My pleasure.” I smile, propping my phone up against the microwave and pointing at the stool. He wisely and quietly sits. “So, to answer your question, no, your presence won’t cause discord. They will be civil to you, given the change in circumstances, and expect the same.” 


“Why wouldn't we be civil?” He frowns. “And the person who needs to watch their mouth will be Gus, egged on by Hunter. Actually, give me the guest list…” He trails off at the glaring from both of us. “...so where are you getting married?”


“City Hall, and the reception was going to be in the diner…”


“Whatever changed your mind?” He rolls his eyes.


“Brian and Justin said no.” I chuckle in remembrance of the phone conversation the evening after his announcement. By conversation, I mean intervention! “So we're going to go to his farm and have it there; about a week later, so the 17th October is the wedding...”


“Since when are you pro weed?” Michael scoffs. “That’s a bit far off, given Elliott’s age, I’d thought you’d want a quick wedding.”


“Michael, how is that civil?! Sorry, Debs. So you’re getting married on the same day as his show? That’s on the 17th isn’t it?” 


“Not anymore, Justin’s retired. And what do you mean weed?”


“Lindz was right at the time of his accident to announce it then?” Michael crows. “By weed, I mean the one that Justin cultivates in Connecticut, if that’s what you call it. Just because the laws have been passed, doesn’t make it morally right!”


“Given what we’ve done, we’re not in a position to take any moral high ground.” Lindsay grits out. “What’s the other change in circumstances?”


“Justin wouldn't take the boys there - they’re not old enough. It’s at Brian’s farm in Madison County. It will be their new home; Gus can’t wait for the new brother or sister...”


“When did you tell your parents, Lindz?” Michael grabs the phone. “Although I would’ve liked to have been there, I’m so glad that they know!” I put my phone back where it was with a glare. “So what are your thoughts on this, Ma, or should that be Grandma?!”


“You two are having a kid?” I look between them. “Jesus…”


“Well who else is giving you a grandchild since I’m your only son?!” Michael spits, whilst Lindsay looks grey.


“Mel, well she’s…”


“Who for and how?” A snarky look crosses his face. “She’s got…”


“...a desiccated uterus?” I glower. “Her eggs are great, it’s Maya who will carry for them. They’re not blood - and you’re certainly no brother to them, however, Brian and Justin are my boys too. We're going to be overrun with little ones both human and animal and....”


“But what about Gus?!” She gasps.


“He’s delighted and understanding. So understanding that he’s persuaded Mel and Justin not to strip you of your rights.”


“He…he has? And understanding what exactly?” 


“And what do you mean overrun with babies?!” Michael froths.


“How your friendship turned to love, just like Maya and Mel’s has.” They’re stunned into silence. “Once Maya told of her feelings for Mel and she realised she felt the same, it just evolved so quickly. Then there’s Daphne and Brian…”


“So Brian is bi too?!” Michael drools.


“No! Everyone that was together when you left are still together. The only new couple are Maya and Mel, well unless you count Ethan and Juri, but they’re more cruising buddies with benefits. Sorry, I digress! Mel is going to bring up the child that Maya has with Justin’s sample with her in Madison County. Gus will spend half the year there with them. Daphne is going to carry for Brian and Justiin - with Brian’s sample as Hunter wanted in on the being a big brother action too - that child will stay with, wait, yes, with Brian and Justin at Britin. And once Brian and Justin are married, all children related to either Gus or Hunter in any way will be looked after by them. These last few days have been a whirlwind!” 


“I see.” Lindsey's smile is a fake as her love for anyone other than herself, I return it. “Michael, I shall be home later. Debs, do you think we can help with the weddings etc?”


“I’ll ask, that’s all I can do.” I take the beers out.


“Ma, you’re not…”


“Debs please take them!” Lindsay declares. “I’ll order some for us now, okay?”


“As in right now?” Him heading to the sink means he misses her pissed off scowl. 


“Debs, I’ll call you in the week to find out how we can resettle back into the family.”


“Look forward to it.” I hang up smirking. “Got a bag for me to take these in?” 


“Didn’t Raven bring you?” He sulks against the counter then yelps when I bump him out of the way to get under the sink. He simmers as I pack the beers into a box. “I wish I had opened the stout last night like I was going to!”


“Ask Lindsay to put a rush on your order.” I snipe.


“Great idea. Thanks, Ma. See yourself out!”


DEBS HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


ELLIOTT


“Here you go honey.” She grins, handing me the porter she brought back. “I’m going to be a grandma.”


“She’s pregnant?!” I gawk.


“By the time the wedding rolls around she will be.” She cracks another. “And if I’m right, she and Michael will cross that bridge to Madison County in no time - and then I’ll tell the whole truth!”



Best American Beers

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks

Happy Families? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - HAPPY FAMILIES?


BRITIN - FIVE MONTHS LATER


KITCHEN


MAYA


“H!” Gus bellows at his retreating back. “Did you see that?!” He grouses, whilst I suppress my laughter. “He took both of them! He's so greedy! H, don’t you dare, I mean it, I will fart on your pillow!” He yells, running after him.


“Is there anything ice cold for me to…”


“You’ve not seen me!” Justin cries as he streaks up the backstairs.


“MORO!” Brian bellows, Ronald and I are stunned, he’s wet and covered in hay. “Where?!” Ronald chuckles and points. He heads back to the mudroom. We hear an ice bucket being filled plus evil chuckling.


“Hello, daddy!” We turn to find Lindsey and Michael standing in the doorway, holding hands and smiling. “We…”


“Don’t come up unless you hear the safeword!” Brian yells as he disappears. 


“Safeword?” Lindsay frowns, whilst Michael looks meaningfully at the coffee machine. We jump at the ‘gotcha’ Brian hollers. “What does he…” She’s cut off by a shriek.


“Whilst I go and check that, you pour the coffee, Maya…” Michael orders, heading towards the stairs. “...it sounds like…”


“None of your business!” Ronald barks. “Why are you here?”


“We told Mother and Debs we were coming…” She trails off at Ronald’s blank look. “...didn’t they say?” 


“We hoped they were joking.” Ronald scowls. “So what do you want?”


“To mend bridges.” She replies, before turning her sycophancy towards me. “You’re blossoming, Maya…”


“Which bridge is that?” Ronald interrupts, their smiles slip a bit. “You crossed so many to fuck behind Mel’s back for all those years.”


“It wasn’t like that, we love each other!” Michael exclaims. “We always have, it just evolved and grew into something deeper, didn’t it, Lindz?” 


“Much like mould or a tumour…” Daph states. “…excuse me, I need to get by.”


Michael glares as she passes, before turning to me. “You don’t look as pregnant as…” He grunts at Lindsey's sharp elbow. “...I mean how’s it going?”


“You don’t.” Ronald returns crisply. “I take it by that, she is?” 


Their smiles give their answer, Ronald flinches as he kisses her cheek then stomach.


“Oh that is so gross!” Daphne shudders, who’s not the only one discomfited. Lindsay looks nauseated. 


“No it’s not, it’s perfectly natural for me to want to do that…”


“Are you going to breastfeed?” Daphne asks.


“Oh yes, definitely.” Michael replies, Lindsay shivers. “Are you two cold?” He croons, leering at her chest.


“Make sure you leave some for the baby.” Ronald retorts.


“Darling! Nobody wants to imagine him doing that!” Nancy exclaims. “Stop blocking the doorway…” She nudges them forward, he makes a great show of pulling out the chair and watching Lindsay carefully sit down. 


“That's a good sign.” Debs states as she follows Nancy. “Let’s hope that continues.”


“What do you mean, Debs?” Lindsay fans herself. “Could I have some water, instead please? I can’t have coffee right now, it gives me terrible indigestion.” 


“I’ll have water and coffee, Maya.” Michael declares, we smirk at his failure to wrap his arms around her because of the chair. “Let’s sit in the lounge, you’ll be much more comfortable there.” 


“You don’t want to go….” Debs begins only to be interrupted by another shriek. “...was that the safe word?!” She guffaws, cocking her ear. “No, I guess not! I think he’s going to put his hip back out if he’s not careful.”


“Hi…” Juri shuffling in; wearing just his boxers gets both their attention. “...coffee on?”


“Juri, hi!” Michael squeals, jolting her in his eagerness to get to him, arms open wide. “Long time…”


“No feel!” Juri snaps, stopping him cold. “I wondered what that smell was. I really hoped you’ve gotten some decency or compassion, but nope. Why? Just why are you…”


“She’s pregnant.” Nancy replies, setting up a tray. “Did you two sleep well?”


“Two?” Michael scowls, red faced. “You bought one of your conquests home? With Gus here?” 


“You’re aware of the irony of your moralising?” Daph snaps. “Scuttle back and shut up if you want to stay.”


“Michael, please sit down. This is a cause of celebration, can we please just be happy for…”


“Why are we celebrating your pregnancy?” Debs demands. “This, like the affair, is between you two.”


“Ma! This is your first grandchild!” Michael steams. “Are you saying you don’t want anything to do with him or her?!”


“Fourth grandchild, and of course I’d like to be involved in their life, but you’ve not been in contact for months!”


“Fourth? What do…I meant from me! Your son!”


“Who has yet to apologise for the harm he caused! Claims to be bisexual and in love; however, the moment a half naked man appears, starts shaking his dick noodle at him!” 


“Nancy!” Ronald grimaces.


“We’re even, darling.” She returns. “Well!”


“Well, I’m just over...”


“APOLOGISE YOU ASSWIPE!” Nancy explodes. “THE FIRST WORDS, THE VERY FIRST SHOULD BE I AM SO FUCKING SORRY!” 


“We tried!” She declares. “But Mel wouldn't return our calls!”


“Our? What ‘our’?” Ronald seethes. “Also, you must have seen Gus! But, as usual, you made no effort!”


“He was gone before we could…” Michael unwisely declares. “...he should be here actually. Maya, go and get him, I need to be by my baby mama’s side.” 


“It’s not changed; call him!” I snap. They exchange looks, my fury mounts as I realise what she might have done. “If you’ve deleted…”


“No! No, I’ve not done that!” She exclaims.


“So you’re scared and you damn well should be!” Nancy fumes. “Put it on speaker!” The room is quiet as it rings and rings. When it goes to voicemail, Michael cuts the call. “What the fuck are you doing?!”


“I was trying to move it closer, it was an accident!” He blusters, but nobody is fooled. 


“I’ll try again, do not touch it.” She growls. It takes a few seconds, again we're quiet.


“Make it quick!” He snaps. 


“Hi Gus, how…” She begins.


“You’re going to be a big brother!” Michael exclaims. “Now come back and celebrate with us!”


“Michael, for goodness sake!” Lindsay elbows him again. “Gus, I’m sorry he told you that way! Would…would you come back to the house, so we can talk properly?”


“Bully for you, you’re gonna have a kid; hope you treat them better than me.” 


“Gus, I get that you may feel hurt, but your mother and I…”


“Fucked around and got found out!” Gus retorts. “So where are you now?”


“With us in the kitchen.” Juri calls out. “Can you please come back?”  


“Fine.” He sighs.


“Thank you, Gus. I appreciate how difficult this is for you.” Lindsay simpers. “Will you be long?”


“I’ll be there in ten.”


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I’m furious! Not only did he keep us waiting, there was no apology or reprimand either! He’s been upstairs for the last five minutes, insisting that he needs to talk to Justin. We’ve finally been allowed something to drink. Whilst Lindsay is having a cup of tea and they’re on wine; what do I have? A glass of tap water! Tepid, tap water! 


“Lindsay. Michael.” Justin deigns to join us. “Gus is just finishing showering. So…”


“You worked up an appetite?” Daphne snickers. “Is he coming down?”


“In a minute, he’s talking to H.” Justin states. “You recovered from your shenanigans now, Ethan?” 


“Just about!” Ethan laughs as he enters. “So Justin, how’s the homestead?”


“Great, just great!” Justin grins and gives him a hug. “So do the boys know you’re back, have you seen Zeus, Odin and the kids or did you just see the ceiling?”


“Not yet to the boys or seeing Zeus and his fam. And it wasn’t just the ceiling, I saw the dust bunnies under the sofa, bits of bush…” 


“Hello, Ethan, you’re looking well.” Lindsay interrupts. “How long have you two been together?”


“Officially…” My heart sinks at Elliott’s voice. “…four months, however, they were seeing each other quietly for the first two. So where’s your partner, Lindsay?”


“Behind you.” I retort, then, at Lindsay's glare, paste on a smile. “You’re looking well, Elliott. How are the wedding plans? Are Lindsay and I invited now that things are back to normal?”


“You were serious, Debs, you never said?!” Brian strolls in with Gus and Hunter smirking behind him, in fact everyone, bar Lindsay and Ethan, who’s in the fridge, are. “Oh man, I can't wait to tell Emmett and the others when they get back from Madison!”


“What?” I demand. My jaw drops when Ma shows me her wedding ring! “When the fuck did that happen?!”


“Two months ago.” Brian replies. “Really good shindig.”


“Shindig! Why didn’t you invite me?! I am so hurt, Ma!”


Juri looks furious. “You’re hurt?! You really are a selfish…”


“Juri, please, expend your energy on Ethan.” Elliott interrupts. “Michael…”. I slowly face him. “...now I’m your stepfather; there are some things I must insist…”


“Like what?!” I scoff. “I’m not going to call you dad if that’s what you think!”


“I would prefer that we not speak at all, but such is life. Now that Debs has moved in with me and Whistler, should you wish to meet with her, it must be in the diner…”


“The diner? What’s wrong with our home, Ma?!”


“I’ve sold it.” She replies. “Got just under $355K after…”


“Really? How much do I get?” I’m almost hugging myself.


“Nothing. My home, my money.” She clips out. “Much like your lottery money is yours.” 


“That’s not fair! I contributed to the upkeep, put food on the table, and…”


“And you’ve been living high on that lottery hog when it suits you ever since!” Ethan scoffs. As he turns around, he goes bug eyed. “How many months are you?!”


“Hardy har-har, Ethan!” I snipe. “I haven’t put on that much weight!”


“He's talking to Mel…” Lindsay looks past me. “…I thought Maya was carrying?”


“Plans changed.” Mel returns as she sits down, Justin puts a cushion behind her. “And it’s three months, with twins.”


“TWINS?!” Gus screams, rushing to embrace her. “I am so ha-ha-happy! I told you, Dad! I told you it would take the first time, didn’t I?!” He tugs on Justin’s arm. He nods whilst snivelling on Brian’s shoulder.


“We get one each to train to be trainers!” Hunter cries as he and Gus jump up and down. 


“Everyone please, quiet down, quiet down!” Lindsay calls out, slowly it does so. “I am happy for you, Mel. Please, may we talk to you and Gus in private?” 


They exchange looks, then nod. “Just you…” Gus snipes. “…I don’t want him anywhere near our brothers or sisters!”

 

I feel like I’ve been slapped as she nods and follows them out. We will be speaking when we get home!

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Apology Accepted but... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - AN APOLOGY ACCEPTED BUT…


GUS


“Talk then.” I jam my hands in my pockets.


“I know that I’ve…”


“Not the best start!” I scoff. “Do you know what you’re having?” 


“We’re finding out in a couple of weeks. He is looking forward to being a father…”


“...and you?” I ask. “Looking forward to being a mom?” Before she can answer he comes and sits next to her. “Why…”


“Michael…”


“You are discussing the future of my child...” He frowns when she bats his hand out of her lap. “…I need to be present to…”


“….we're not talking about that yet. We're expressing our feelings over the turpitude that got her knocked up..”


“That…” He squalls. “...how can you treat your brother or sister with such callousness?!”


“Call…callousness?!” I thunder. “You two have been screwing around for over half my life. Why stay? Was it to rub her nose in it?”


“We fell in love! Why is that so difficult to understand?!” He seethes.


“She’s in love with something…” I scoff. “...it’s a lot longer than your dick, and Dad has more of them!”


“Gus!” Mom gasps. “Whilst you’re right, let’s keep the disgust-smut at bay.” She turns to them. “You heard my son...”


“Michael, please respect their…”


“That’s a bitter irony!” Mom smirks at Lindsay elbowing him. “Answer me this, did you start our rows so that you two could strap later?”  


A furious Grandmammy stalks in. “Of course you’re in here! She’s the drink you wanted, eh, Michael? Lindsay, whip out your tits so he can slake…”


“...Mother!” Lindsay wails.


MEL


“I refuse to believe he’s not feasted already!” Nancy snipes. “Leave so they can continue…”


“He needs to answer my question first!” I order. “Did you start the rows deliberately so you could have the full wild Lindsay in your bed?!”


“…what’s the point?” He scowls.


“The point is that she deserves to know.” Lindsay states. “It wasn’t just Michael. How long had you known before you threw me out?”


 “Long enough.” I return. “And gave you enough hints that I did.”


“You…you knew when you sent her leathers and wine over?!” He springs up when Mom nods. “How?!” 


Whilst he’s picking up his tossed house keys, I move the chair closer, knowing he won’t sit there. “Those and my gut instinct came in handy. There were the other hints. Allowing you to be together but ensuring you weren’t gonna get it either. We did enjoy locking you in the disabled toilet. Hitting you where it hurts, Michael. Did you replace her earrings?”


“Yes, she was devastated. Actually, where are the things she was given when she was living with you…"


“Living?!” Nancy thunders. “They were married, not housemates!” 


“Nancy, it's okay. What about them?”


“We'll take them when we leave. Also, why not just tell us you knew?” He starts to scowl. “If you had, then we…”


“It is down to the cockfuckers to tell the cuckcold!” I growl. “Nancy, please get Justin, Brian and Maya…”


“What about Debs, Eliott and Ronald?” She frowns.


“This discussion needs to be with the parents and the boys…”


“Don’t even!” Gus snaps. “He’s my brother and you two aren’t in a position to make demands. Speaking of positions, which one knocked her up?!” 


“Gus…” Lindsay grimaces. “…please…”


“Not as much fun as the strap?! Let me make it clear, I am unsurprised that you are such a disappointment. When he was gone, it was all an act. Even though I knew that, I had a grain…” He holds back his tears whilst Nancy and I struggle to control our tempers in the face of their fake sorrow and his smirking. “...just remember you dumbass iconoclast that I didn't stop her, neither will that baby!”


“Lindz won’t do that to me!” 


“Lindz has and always will do whatever she wants!” Nancy states, opening the door then calling out for the others, but everyone arrives. “For now, it’s just the fathers, Maya and Hunter, and…” They step in. “... the door stays open!”


MAYA


Brian sits between Lindsay and Mel with Justin on her other side. Myself and Hunter flank Gus, which leaves nowhere for Michael to sit. He approaches Lindsay. “Get up, Lindz, so you can sit on my lap.”


“Debs, bring something for Michael to sit on, please?” Brian calls, looking disgusted. “Keep your pawing and grinding in your home.”


“Before we come to any agreement...” Justin smirks as she returns with a mucky milking stool. “...you two need to say sorry to Gus and Mel for all of your lies and disrespect. After he sits.” Debs puts the stool in the middle of us. “Or both leave.”


“Michael…” Lindsay begins.


“It’s disgusting!” He exclaims.


“No more disgusting than your behaviour, sit!” Debs shouts, jabbing him in the stomach. He doubles over, gasping for air. “As if you could feel that through all that fat!”


“I am not fat!” He grunts, scowling when Debs smacks away his hand.


Justin laughs. “It’s her who's supposed to eat for two! Gus, come sit here.” 


“May I have some water, please?” Lindsay asks, grimacing at Michael’s dying swan antics. 


“Not before you apologise. Granny Debs, you stay…” Gus retorts. “...Grandmammy, Granddaddy…” They rush in. “...to them too!”


“Agreed we need to apologise to you two…” Michael spouts. “...but our love didn’t affect anyone else.”


“Them two?” Brian growls. “You can’t even…”


“...your lies did.” I interject, smiling as Justin sits in Brian’s lap and Michael is thwarted from taking Gus’s seat by Debs. 


“What about your lies?” He sulkily perches on the stool. “You had feelings for Mel and…”


“Waited. Until she was free and healed before admitting them.” I return. “Lindsay, you start, he’ll follow as usual.”


“Mel and Gus, I unreservedly apologise for everything that I’ve done to hurt you. I couldn't help what happened.” She turns to her parents. “I’ve already apologised to my parents, haven’t I, and explained how things happened, right?”


“Yes, she has.” Ronald clips out, after the reminder-nudge from Nancy, which the simpletons miss. “We have accepted. Your turn, Novotny.”


“I won't apologise for loving Lindz, though we could’ve handled it better.” 


I glance at Gus, who nods. “Lindsay, they’ve been sold, so you can’t...” I wait for her to look at me. “...he asked about the things gained during your residency. We’ve sold them to buy things for the babies…”


“But some things I bought myself!” She gasps. 


“What money from what job did you use?” Hunter scoffs.


“Let’s move on.” Brian inhales deeply. “Keep still.” 


“What’s the matter, Michael?” Justin chuckles at his disapproving look. “This is our home, we're married and faithful to each other. If I want to grind his gear, I will. If that causes you discomfort, though you did like to watch me dance…”


 “Dance?” Lindsay turns to a red-faced Michael.


“Once…”


“...that we know of and once too many!” Brian snaps. “As my husband was about to say, you no likey you fuck off.” He pulls Justin’s head back. “Go sit over there, I need to concentrate! “


“Spoilsport.” Justin tosses over his shoulder as he takes Debs' seat, Hunter gives her his and he perches on the sofa arm. “So for now you can stay in the new bungalow, then we will make….“ 


“...why?!” Ronald explodes. ”Nancy, get us some chairs, please.” 


“I’ll bring them!” Daphne calls from the hallway, Michael’s hope that the third one is for him is dashed when Hunter hops into it. “Two seconds, getting peach tea!” Silence reigns whilst she wheels it in, giggles are suppressed when she gives everyone bar Michael a glass. “Okay, Hunter, thanks for keeping that warm for me. Before you gripe, as their mom-to-be, I need to know where my stressors are. Continue.”


“She’s keeping her rights, it makes sense for them to move into the cottage for now.” Gus explains. “That child should not be punished for how they came into this world. They’re still half mine.”


“We’re beyond thrilled that you are being so magnanimous, Gus!” Lindsay gushes. “Aren’t we, Michael?”


“Yes. Thank you.” He winces as the stool creaks under his weight. 


“When will you move in?” Brian asks, pouring Lindsay another glass, which she downs, much to Michael’s dismay. 


“I needed that. Thanks, Daphne, Brian.” Lindsay dabs her lips. “We will move in whenever it is comfortable for Gus and Mel. But, which bungalow, and how many rooms does it have?”


“Oh, of course, you don’t know. We remodelled the cottages into a bungalow.” Gus replies. “There are three rooms, none of which are mine. You will be provided a residence...”


“…where you live?” Michael’s keen look makes Lindsay cringe. He, of course, doesn’t notice! “We get to be a family with Gus and his soon to be brother or sister?” 


JUSTIN


“Yes and yes.” Brian smiles, the lick lip goes straight to my cock. “To be clear whilst you can reside on the grounds, our lives are to remain separate...”


“…Gus and Mel have forgiven us.” Lindsay objects. “Surely we can be in their lives again?”


“…for now, if you had let me finish!” His growl has me shifting and wishing they would hurry up and leave!


“We’ve not forgiven you.” Mel fumes. “We’ve accepted the apology, you've got to earn our trust and respect back.”


“How do we do that?” She asks.


“Not doing what you did before!” Gus sighs crossly. “Showing willingness and good faith from the outset.”


“Anything!” Michael declares.


“Sell your house.” Gus states, they look astonished. “You don't need it, you’ll be living with us, remember?”


“Um…” He begins. “...what do you think Lindz, we need…”


“...agreed.” She states. “Anything else?”


“You grant me a no contest divorce.” Mel takes Maya’s hand. “We both want to be with the loves of our…”


“...we do!” Michael exclaims, then shuffles over Lindsay on his knees. “Lindz, as soon as you're free, marry me!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind, and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks

...You're Going to be Prancing First by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - …YOU’RE GOING TO BE PRANCING FIRST


NANCY


This is divine! The only times I’ve seen such an expression on her face was whenever she had to play ‘wife’ or ‘mother’.


“How bloody rude and thoughtless.” Elliott snaps. “Jesus, you two come here claiming you want to be back in the family, yet pull a stunt like this!”


“Stunt? Elliott, this isn’t…” 


“Michael, let’s go talk outside…” Lindsay springing up makes him fall backwards. “…we won’t be long.” 


“Lindz!” He yelps as she treads on his hand in her haste to leave. “What’s the…”


“Michael, please!” She strides out, he quickly follows.


Once the door is shut, we dissolve into laughter. I check where they’re going and find my phone. “Let’s see our bane curtail his nuptial ambitions!” 


“How?” Justin giggles.


“The barn has 24 hour live security cameras, we installed them a few weeks ago.” I chuckle at the mortification on his and Brian’s faces. “It was Daphne’s idea, after Stitch started to get out…”


“…oh, don’t worry!” Daphne snorts. “We learned to turn them off when we see you two heading that way. Though that time you were in there for three hours was a bit much!”


“Three?!” Elliott gasps. “Young pup, are you versatile?!” Justin’s smug smile gives the answer. “And...”


“Grandpa Elliott!” Hunter interjects.


“Sorry, young ones!” He smiles.


“No you’re not!” I laugh. “Back to the dickweeds! Set this up on the big screen, please, Daph and let’s get comfortable!”


“Young ones…” Ronald titters. “…stop teaching her bodily insults!”


BARN 


LINDSAY


He slams the door behind us. “Shut the fuck up!” I bellow at the braying horses. “If I had my way you’d be dogmeat! Why did you do that now, what do you think she’s going to do?!”


“You almost broke my fingers stomping on them like that!”


“Are you calling me fat?!” I scowl.


“That’s mostly my child. I was a big baby according to Ma. Why are we out here now, we should be…”


Mostly?! I am livid, he is, that fucking walrus is calling me fat!  “Now you’ve laid our plans out on the table; she's going to delay the divorce…”


“Our plans…” He smiles slightly. “...so you want to marry me?” 


“Of course I do! But we’ve made her very unhappy over these last few years, so she’s going to repay the favour and then some. I know Mel and how she operates, she will drag this out for months, even years.”


“She wouldn't…”


“This is Mel, look what she did with my clothes. Plus she kept me married by promising things from Justin, but…”


“What things? And why didn’t you ask me for them?! I will give you the world, you know that.”


“I do and you have…” I allow him to rub my stomach. “...the earrings for example…”


“He was getting you diamonds?” He demands, face riven with jealous relief.


“She said it was a push present, but they never materialised. It’s like most promises he gave, they were just words. What…”


“What other promises?! Come on, we need to confront him and…”


“No, no, we can’t!” I tearfully grab his arm. “Michael, please we have to handle this with kid gloves, and the first thing you need to do is…”


“Take back the proposal? Why? We're going to get married, so what difference does it make that we’ve told them now?”


“My rights to Gus, they will take them and…”


“Okay, okay!” He bridles, with one more hateful look at the down the barn, he follows me back to the house. 


LOUNGE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“That man could bore for eternity…” Emmett declares as I follow him in. He scowls as I retake my seat. “No fiance? Oh there you are, pity. Who’s going to be throwing her away then?”


“You mean giving of course.” Michael demurs. “We're not engaged yet. I got too far ahead of myself. When the time comes, I will ask for the blessing and approval of Ronald and Gus to…"


“Mine?” Gus scoffs. “Why? You’ve never taken me into consideration before.”


“He has a point.” Emmett snipes. “Before you continue on with the debacle of your visit, I need you to sign this.”


“Debacle?” Michael snaps. “And sign what?”


“I was looking through you at Justin…” As he shoulders past him, Michael’s dramatic stumble makes me cringe. “…the insurance needs renewing for Zeus. Obviously we're upping the amount now to include his wife and kiddies...”


“Is the accident report in there, Ems?” Brian takes the file instead, he nods. “Let me check this, okay Moro?”


“Absolutely.” Him looking queasy makes Michael smirk.


“I’m just gonna get another seat so we can…”


“We haven't bought the high chairs yet.” Emmett bitches. I am relieved that although he stiffens he doesn’t reply. “Is everything okay, Brian?”


“I am a little confused.” His gaze ripples over me. “Remind me, where were you and Michael when they had their accident?” 


“We were in the house, and…”


“It was at 1427…” He flicks through. “…Gus said you were already calling 911 as you rushed up, so where were you rushing from?”


“At the house, Lindz, we weren’t in.” Michael puts his chair as close to me as he can. “We’d just come from shopping, and…”


MICHAEL


“Why did you say you were in the house?” I don’t like the way he’s looking at us. 


“She made a simple mistake.” I seethe. “What’s this about?” I moderate my tone at Lindz’s kick. “And what’s that?"


“As we said, the insurance stuff for our horses.” Brian replies. “As for the about, we've had the accident investigated; there are some questions that need to be answered…”


“Who and what…”


“Michael.” Ma sighs. “Letting Brian finish might get you the answer to your questions. If not, then ask.”


“Thanks Ma…” His sickly smile turns my stomach. “…for the investigators.”


BRIAN


I focus on the pages, letting the silence stretch on; I look up at the throat clearing.


“The investigators want to know what?” Lindsay asks.


“Answers that only you two can provide.”


“I see.” She glances at Michael. “Please give them my contact details, then I can arrange an appointment with them.”


“Us.” I return to the papers. “We need to be there too.” I close the file. “So how is the new place…”


“Why do you need to be there?” She asks; he twitches and shifts.


“If this gets you gone quicker...” Hunter huffs. “…Dad is going to be there for both of them as Pops is going to find it stressful. Aunt Mel can’t be there for the same reason. Auntie Em, remember to contact Dr Steele.”


“Oh, well reminded, Hunter. Will do that now, so insure Zeus and Odin for twenty each and the kids for ten? Then there’s the other horses we're looking to get, which will be stabled in the new place.” He winks as he takes the file. “Stitch and Ariel’s ownership certificates need to be notarised.”


“We want to contribute to the insurance payment too.” Ronald declares. “For the...”


“We’ve got that covered, Ronald.” Mel interjects.


“I know, but if you think we're missing out on part owning twenty mil worth of horses, you can think again!” 


“Okay, okay…” Mel giggles. “I will leave it to you and Ems to sort that out.”


“As you should!” Ronald claps his hands on his knees. “Right, you two as Hunter said, get you gone…”


“Gone? But we…”


“Michael, let's go. We’ve got to honour their wishes, do things at their pace and in their time.” As Lindsay pulls him up, she looks around the room. “Thank you for seeing us, especially Gus and Mel. Mother, may we come around tomorrow, please?”


“Why?” Nancy frowns.


“We need to discuss your new grandchild to be.” She rubs her stomach.


“Fine. Come at twelve, leave by two, we’ve got plans.”


“Thank you, Ronald, thank you Nancy.” Michael simpers as he rubs too.


“Let me see you out. She may be Mother, I, however, am Mr Peterson to both of you.”


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


ELLIOTT


Ronald is crunching on the cookies that Gus brought in. He's slowly calming down, first there was their woeful delaying tactics then she tried to hug him goodbye. 


“What’s the betting…” He rolls his neck. “...they will suddenly want to contribute to the payments too?”


“Of course they will!” Debs exclaims. “So what’s next?”


“Well first…” Gus giggles. “...we let Mom have a good scratch!” We titter as Mel removes her ‘bump’ then she and Maya go to town. “Better?” 


“So much!” She sighs. “When do we see them next?”


“In about a month.” I declare smugly, feeling very pleased indeed that the ruse that Mel is pregnant worked. They will be so busy obediently jumping through hoops they won’t see the final denouement when it happens. “Then I start to drop hints about the other thing I found out.”


“Hang on!” Mel pours a large glass of wine, we wait for her to drink half. “And that is?”


“Young ones, out you go for now. I will call you when you can come back in.” Huffing they slowly depart, I wait for them to get to the garden. “He cheated on her…” Sly smiles start to spread. “...in her 2nd month. Apparently she wasn’t letting him near the goodies…”


“How did you find that out?!” Maya gasps.


I chuckle. “He came to get his car serviced and got his own tune up. It was a quick fumble behind the shop.”


“Ewww!” Debs cringes. “You saw that?!”


“No! Apparently your son has a talent for…”


“Elliot, I caught the life show!” Mel grumbles. “Why not just say it?”


“Two reasons, one because he will be extremely nice to Debs to ensure my silence and two...” I smirk. “...his baby mama knows.”


“How?!” Mel gapes.

 

“The engineer was bragging about it, when she came to pick his car up.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

Honour and a Breakthrough by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Brain bleach warning for Michael shenanigans

CHAPTER 40 - AN HONOUR AND A BREAKTHROUGH


NANCY AND RONALD’S HOME - TWO DAYS LATER 


RONALD


“We will have to move.” I declare, Nancy almost drops her juice. “That’s what we will tell them; so we’ll have enough space for our new grandbabies.”


“How long have we got?” When she puts on her headset and plugs into her laptop, I can’t help the snickering. “What’s so funny?!”


“Just recalling an early moment in our courtship. You were working in your father’s office and it was just us for lunch…” I enjoy her embarrassment. “...how did you explain that broken chair to him?”


She giggles. “It was only discovered when a jackass sat in it and was painfully brought down to earth!” 


“Nice! Nancy…” I dig in her side. “...stick to Madison County, not Madison in Maine! Our grandchild should not have to suffer because of their parents!”


“Okay, okay, stop that!” 


“Make no mistake, darling, they will live where we say and I have every intention of them being childfree by the end of it!”


“Have I told you how much I love you, Ronald?!” She squeals.


“Yes, twice this morning.”


MICHAEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


“Lindz?” He calls through the door. “We need to get you to the doctors; shouldn't you be over the sickness by now?!”


“Michael…” I run the tap. “...every pregnancy is different. I will be over it when I am over it.” Steeling my resolve, I open the door. “Why aren’t you dressed?”


“I wanted to shower with you two, and…”


I sigh. “You’ll only get carried away and we don’t have time for that kind of thing.”


“What kind of thing exactly?” He pushes past. “Wish I had known you would be like this!” 


“How am I being?!” I snarl.


“Like Mel!” He slams the door and turns his music on full blast.


“Why not have another fumble behind the garages then?!” I spit quietly, flopping back on the bed. When I discovered he cheated, I was more annoyed at the location and the buddy, not the act itself. At least my delicious Lady Chatterley and Mellors-esque tryst had a bit of class! “I suppose I should let him have some relief, I don’t want the wallet to wander off until I am back at Britin!” I reach into our drawer and find the box. Unbuttoning my blouse and pasting on a smile, I enter the bathroom.


MICHAEL


Sighing, I switch off my phone. “I guess I shouldn't have said that.” 


“Although you hurt me deeply, I understand somewhat. If you want, I could…”


My heart sinks at the sight of the box - if I had just waited! “I’ve…” I gesture to the shower.


“Oh come now, surely you can go again?”


My dropped towel is her answer. I get on the bed, putting the pillows under my hips. “It’s been ages since we did…”


“...I know, now which to use? Oh I thought I had put mine back…” She pulls out the drawer. “...give me a minute.”


“You don’t need it now you’ve got the real thing; so I’ve thrown it away.” 


LINDSAY


“Excuse me.” I demand. “What does the ‘real thing’ have to do with it?”


“Well…” He turns and waves his real thing. “...look at it…” He starts to stroke himself. “…look how thick it is, how wide; remember how you moan and beg for it…” He jerks his hips. “…this pounding inside you, why would you need anything else?!”


“Move over…” I sit next to him and load our favourite webpage, he licks his lips. “…in that case, I am ordering something for you. No, Michael, you can’t see it now! I will put a rush on it, so we can use it tonight!” I kiss him lightly, pushing back when he, of course, starts to get carried away. Jesus he’s like a randy monk! “Tonight, hold on till tonight.”


He nods and rubs my stomach. “I’m so glad you’re not having twins. Mel is enormous now, she won’t snap back at all. Let me get dressed…” He jumps up and grabs his phone. “...have a surprise for you, well two, one is for both of us!”


THIRTY MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY

 

I watch that bloody manatee schlep-slither to the car to run some errands. His cavalier smiling assassin behaviour has left me staggered. I am very happy with his decision to sign us up for baby classes, since he will be the one looking after the child that he wanted so badly and the Mutha toiletries he found; he told me to take my pick, no expense spared. However, it’s the gym classes he’s signed me, not him since he’s in peak physical condition, up for that is so enraging! As I check the gym out, my anger recedes. It is one of the best in the burgh! 


“They have a holistic spa and beauty centre!!” I crow. Within half an hour, I've booked the right classes and ordered almost five hundred dollars of Mutha products. I lie back, closing my eyes with a smile because he's paying for something he will barely reap the benefit of. I can't wait to see his face when he opens his surprise tonight. Throw away my vibrator without recourse, oh I think not!


STABLES, BRITIN - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


“Floga!” I pant, having run from the house. “Where are you?!”


“Here!” He waves at me, I quickly join him, pulling him into a deep kiss. “What’s up?!” 


“We have to go.” I swallow the lump in my throat. “The boys are waiting.”


FORTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“Moro…” I whisper, he wipes away my tears. “...how and when?” 


“A few months ago. When Ems told us they refused to tell you where, Mel, Gus and I made our mission to bring Cynthia here.” 


“Pop…” Hunter sniffles. “...this is so beautiful and peaceful. What’s that under there?” 


“Marble, you and Papa can put the words you want.” Gus explains, eyes shining. “Can they come up now?”


“Who?” I frown.


“Everyone. They’re waiting by the barns. Sorry, I didn’t think I would cry.” Justin wipes his eyes. “So can we go and get them?” 


“Because you are all heart, and all mine.” I murmur. “Yeah but let us call you first?” With a nod and another hug, he leads Gus down the hill. “You gonna name it?” 


“Mmmhmmm. She’s got a good view.” He smiles. “Really good, right opposite the falls. Oh…no that’s too maudlin…”


“What?” I tilt up his chin.


“The Cairn.” He replies, I smile and nod. “What would she do now if it were you there?”


HALF AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


Poor Maya, she’s recovered from the shock of Brian yelling ‘get your fucking asses up here right now and let’s toast this bastard’; she hadn’t heard about Cyn’s ribald side! Her proper resting place is surrounded by blue agate, which was her favourite stone and also provides peace and reflection. 


“You can see all around the estate from here!” I sigh, leaning back against Drewsie. 


“Guys! Help!” Winston yells, running towards us. “He’s hurt!” Immediately we spring into action, with Daphne running back down to get my bag whilst we clear a space. “He’s got a gash on his leg, found him by the stream!”


“What is he?” Debs holds the boys back, whilst glancing at a very pale Justin.


“A coyote. Young one.” Brian uses his shirt to cover its eyes. “Might be too young to be away from his mom. Blake, Ted, go back with Winston, see if she’s about!” 


“What can I do?” Justin demands.


“Moro, it’s…”


“I need to do this!” He asserts rolling up his sleeves. “So tell me!”


AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


GUS


“Do you think they were able to save him?” I whisper.


Drew sits next to me, “No sugar coating this, it looks really bad…” I start to cry, he hands me a tissue. “…it may be a small mercy to let him go.” Papa comes in looking tired, Drew pulls me closer. “This is what happens. Does Ems need me and Ben to…”


“…no. He's fine, feisty little fucker!” Papa ruffles H’s hair, then mine. “You should be super proud of your dad, he did really well…”


“…apart from when I stabbed myself when doing the stitches.” He grumps, coming in with a tray of drinks. “Maya said this is good for shock, she's gonna set the bath and…”


“You did stitches!” I gasp. “What was it like?” 


“Awful, for me and him, but I did it.” He hands me and H a drink. “One off, very watered down, after a very emotional day.” 


“To say the least.” Papa cracking his neck makes everyone flinch. “Sorry…” He chuckles as dad burrows between his legs. “...since we're still a bit tense. We’ve got the investigators meeting on Friday and…”


“...we want to be there.” I state. “Dad and I have been talking.”


“Oh thank god!” Ems exclaims. “Did you notice those two nincompoops when Brian mentioned it the last time they were…”


“...which is why we’ve read it.” Dad states. 


BRIAN


“Ah that explains the whimpering; was it Tuesday?” He nods whilst I rub his stomach. “I’m sorry that I got over protective.”


“Apology accepted, let me pick my battles with them going forward please?”


“And speaking of battles…” Debs chuckles. “...Nancy and Ronald have finally called them to dinner! So it’s gonna be you two coming with me and Elliott…”


“Who two?” Justin subtly grinds against me.


“Ems and Brian.”


“Why me?!” I manage to suppress my moan.


“Two reasons: you need to embellish a lot over how Mel’s progressing and the cottages. And because Justin won’t be there, they will take it as a moment to denigrate, which will wind you up then he can wind you down!”


“And to ensure that…” Elliot drawls, my heart sinks at his knowing smirk! “...Justin’s going to be babysitting the cub and you’ll be babysitting the boys!”



End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thank you

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1553